《The Hero Proposed to Me》


 Chapter 1

    When I opened my eyes, the first thing I thought was:


    d.a.m.n. Ive be the viin of the novel.


    My reflection in the mirror looks very familiar. The golden hair and the green eyes shining like jewels. I must have seen those somewhere but


    Why her?


    I clearly knew her. The younger sister of the heroine, who was exceptionally wicked throughout the novel and thest of her kind: Siel Valentine. She had gone all the way. Born to be the youngest daughter of the Duke of Valentine, the most prestigious family in the Gretania Empire, she monopolized the love of all the empire and, of course, of her family. Siel. who got her beauty from her mother, the d.u.c.h.ess of Valentine, also known as the beauty of the century, swept through the social world with a charming smile. And from her father side, she inherited magical powers.


    You may ask me if Im happy to be in the body of a character that has got it all. But there is more you should know. Once again, shes the viiness of the novel. She was an evil child. But, despite all of this, Siel ended up executed, following thews of karma. Siel used to hara.s.s her older sister ra, the heroine of the novel. She could use any way to turn her sisters life into a h.e.l.l. She was also very greedy. Every time her parents scolded her, she put all the me on her sister, or she got her maids framed. She did not even hesitate to do mad things, such as killing someone, as she was the culprit of a dead by guillotine.


    Siel, are you up?


    When I heard a sweet voice, I jumped up from my seat. My sister, who is walking with a gentle smile, is ra, the heroine of this novel, with her fine ck hair. ras appearance, with a fresh plump face and deep dark-hair, was obviously very different from our familys. ra, in fact, was not blood-rted to the Dukes.


    In the year of the birth of their third son, Louis, the Duke and the d.u.c.h.ess, who wanted to have a daughter, adopted ra from distant rtives. However, the d.u.c.h.ess suddenly became pregnantter that year, and she ended up getting the daughter she was hoping for: Siel Valentine, myself. Since this was an exceptional event that had not happened in a hundred years, everyone was paying attention to the Dukes family and ra, in only a year after she was adopted, ended up being known as the long-awaited daughter the Dukes were hoping for. Of course, ra is the heroine of this novel not only because of the odds.


    Did you get a good sleep? The sun is beautiful this morning.


    After Siel was born, ra helped the d.u.c.h.ess and became Siels mentor. A child rising a child kind of situation, but, fortunately, Siel grew up positively following her sister, at least until eight years of age. However, just when Siel turned eight, the problems started.


    ra does not belong to our family. She was adopted.


    Louis, the youngest brother, told Siel that ra was an adopted child. After that, Siel had begun to hara.s.s her, ignoring her sister who raised her up.


    I am still a baby, so Im afraid to sleep alone. I want to sleep with you, sister.


    Do you? Lets see. Shall we ask mother?


    I made a tender voice on purpose, hugging her. Yes. I was in the body of a five- year-old Siel, who was far ahead of her eight-year-old birthday party. Since I woke up in this body, I have been very confused. It took some time to realize where I was. I was awakened by a high fever. Fortunately, I realized it was much earlier than the period when the action in the novel took ce. How much of a fortune is that?


    Siel, let me brush your hair.


    ra, whos taking care of her five-year-old sister, is now nine years old. In her eyes, I am just a baby. Me, an adult woman who had been falling in the routine of office work. Luckily, I know how this novel ends. Especially, I read many times what kind of deplorable act Siel is about to do and I know it by heart. Yes. Im determined now. I do not know how to get back to reality, so Im going to live only avoiding the death g. This is my only way to make it out of this. So, even just for me surviving all of this, let me be good with this child.


    My sister is the best in the world. When I grow up I will marry you!


    Yes, I think youre the best too, Siel.


    At my show of affection, raughed cheerfully and hugged me. I will be on ras side in this deadly and filthy family, who only supports ra just because she is an adopted child. So lets try to make a happy ending as soon as possible. Lets make ra meet with the hero of this novel.


    The Eighth Birthday


    Time flew by. Three years have pa.s.sed since I woke up in this body, and I, Siel Valentine, am safely about to celebrate my eighth birthday. Now, running pretty confidently, I went across the vast Valentines House and ran to my busy mother who was preparing for the party.


    Mom! This year Ill wear the same dress as my sister.


    Again? You were supposed to wear the same dress as your mom this year.


    My mom, who was touching the hem of her dress, had a wrinkle on her pretty smile. Who can imagine that this beautiful woman is a married woman who has four children? The d.u.c.h.ess of Valentines, Yvenis Rose, has been considered the greatest beauty of the Jata Empire since her former years as a the daughter of the Count. The almond shaped, beautifully arched eyes and the nose which could make Audrey Hepburn blush made the young Duke Valentine fall for her in a matter of seconds.


    Siel inherited the appearance of the greatest beauty of the empire. The d.u.c.h.ess loved her daughter, who looked like her copy, as if she were her own alter ego, and the Duke, too, almost died when he saw his only daughter who looked like her beloved wife. With such tant favoritism, the rest of the children naturally escaped from their parents graces. Besides Siel, the d.u.c.h.ess had many children. Firstborn Theo, second son Isaac, and third son Louis. Despite everyones expectations, the Duke and d.u.c.h.ess did raise ra even after Siel was born. At least the couple cared about ra as much as any other of their children. The problem was that the court personnel, who were proud to work on the historic Valentines family premises, also secretly hara.s.sed ra.


    To be exact, a group of so-called old employees centered on Mrs Lisbon, who was in charge of the households internal affairs. They regarded the fact that ra, the daughter of a baroness, was adopted as a d.u.c.h.ess and given Valentines name as a great honor.I dont understand how their minds work, but whats certain anyway, is that theyre trying to cautiously kick ra out of the Dukes family. Of course, they knew that I liked ra too much and that I couldnt open my mouth on the fact that she had been adopted.


    Then Ill pick out your dress!


    I cant just watch it. Once I step in here, one of the original heroines trials starts. Siel was the little queen of the family. As long as Siel likes and follows ra, Mrs. Lisbon cannot bother her. I followed my sister more than my mom and dad did, and the d.u.c.h.ess looked at ra with a very concerned face.


    ra, what spell did you put on her, so shes just following you all the time?


    My sister is the best in the world!


    No, Mother, Siel loves you as well. Am I right Siel?


    Yes. Youre right!


    If ra doesnt poke her like this, the d.u.c.h.ess wouldnt hear a word from her beloved daughter. So the d.u.c.h.ess sighed deeply and stroked ras head.


    Shes my daughter, but shes such an entric child. ra, you know, Im just saying, Im d that she listens to you, but you always work so hard.


    No, Mother, Im d I could be of help.


    The more I let myself go, the more the d.u.c.h.ess realizes the importance of ra. What a beautiful scene. Everytime the d.u.c.h.esspliments ra, Mrs. Lisbon also takes a graceful att.i.tude towards her.


    The party will start in the afternoon, and Ill be up anding soon, Mrs. Lisbon, so you can get the two children to go to the party safely.


    Yes, maam.


    One thing that I learned onceing into this novel, is that the n.o.ble women never take care of their children personally. First of all, the d.u.c.h.ess was extremely busy. If you are going to have a party, youll have a huge amount of work to be done, starting with the invitation of the guests and confirming everything that needs to be prepared. Seeing the d.u.c.h.ess who is stressing out every day, and I realize once more that being a d.u.c.h.ess is not a thing that can be done by anyone. In the empire, my birthday is just like a national holiday. Maybe because I was the first daughter born in a hundred years, but on my birthday, even the emperor would send me a lion to personally congratte me. I deliberately hung out on ras waist and pushed as hard as I could.


    Which dress do you want to wear?


    Anything that my little sister will choose.


    Really?


    What is the reason for me asking this question? Of course, so that Mrs. Lisbon would listen. Mrs. Lisbon, who is unaware of the fact that I had noticed her, intentionally plotted to give ra a dreadful dress on my birthdayst year. The reason is that ra should not stand out more than me, the main character. What a childish idea. ra is that type of person that gets prettier the more you look at her. Literally, at first nce, you wouldnt tell she is of an outstanding beauty but as soon as sheughs theres an explosion of charm. I can not say that she is of the same kind of beauty of Siel or the d.u.c.h.ess, but the fact itself that she stands out from the perspective ofmon people, its extraordinary.

 Chapter 2

    Who cares. I already knew what they were plotting so I prevented it before anything could happen.


    Im going to wear the same dress my older sister is wearing!


    I kept crying and said I would not attend to the party if I dont get to wear the same dress to my sister. My mother and father came to stop me but I could not stand back as my life was at risk. Not until my throat became hoa.r.s.e was I able to enter the party room wearing the same dress. My big picture is to strengthen the position of the heroine, ra. Oh, how foxy I am. Myst birthday pa.s.sed while I marveled my intelligence and the long-awaited eighth birthday arrived.


    I prepared Miss ras dress.


    As if they already expected I was going to make a mess, Mrs. Lisbon prepared quite a few dresses. I chose the most graceful and fanciest golden dress.


    This will suit me the best!


    No doubt this dress will be the most noticeable dress as it will contrast ras ebony hair. Of course that isnt the only reason. It is also because today is the long-awaited fated day.


    Isnt this going to be too fancy?


    No, it is so beautiful.


    As this party is a really important affair, such preparation is necessary. Why? Today is the first day ra meets the hero of the novel. As the male main character is going to wear a gold uniform and if I wear the same color I would at least receive a nce. And, if people surrounding drive up the atmospheregame over. My evil n just started.


    The hero of the novel is Alex, the son of the King and the heir to the throne. He was the one who executed Siel. By the way, Alex is my most favorite male character among countless other characters. This was the reason why I wanted to be ra, not Siel whose head is beheaded. Alex is the most ideal hero of a romance fantasy story. Hes smart, powerful, smart and is cold-hearted at all times but is warm towards his beloved woman. He is the s.e.xiest guy of this era. He is the invincible sword master and once he thinks someone is the one, he obsesses madly. Dark indigo hair and the eye redder than ruby, I almost had a heart attack when I first saw the cover. Oh, I love obsessed man. Alex is a genius who pa.s.sed early graduation of the academy and he even took .s.ses to be the next emperor. Of course the emperor wanted to afford the best bride for his son and that turns out to be, um, Siel, so yeah it turns out to be me.


    What do you want to be when you grow up, sis?


    Hmm, I probably would wan to marry a man and be a mother.


    Oh my, what should I do with this unselfish and unambitious kid. I busted into tears watching ra who wanted to be a good wife and wise mother. Unlike ra, who lost her family since she was young and who wanted to have a normal and happy marriage. Alex wasnt really interested in marriage. So at first, he decided to marry Siel without hesitance. The problem is that Siel found out ra is an adopted child.


    Youre not even our real family! You deceived me, you b.i.t.c.h!


    Siel filled with anger insulted ra in front of everyone. She even used some badnguage a child should not use. Despite the conditions, it isnt pretty to look at an eight year old girl cursing her sister because shes adopted. The readers were furious and thement window was ming. Anyway, Alex also witnessed this moment and recognized the Siels malicious behavior and started to feel pity toward ra. This incident bes the main reason Alex kills Siel. After that, Alex started babysitting ra like he is her mother bird. He started to hate Siel who desired to be the crown princess and kills her in the end In order to keep the happy and safe rich life for myself, I have to pa.s.s this first test. I have to pa.s.s this test and connect the rtionship between ra and the Prince. If I am unlucky I could be directly thrown into h.e.l.l. So what can I do? I have to help them get along well.


    You are going to be so beautiful in this dress. So please wear this dress as my birthday present!


    ra standing in front of the fancy gold dress looked confused. It was because she would be wearing a dress more beautiful than me who is the one being celebrated today.


    But Lady Siel


    What, are there any problems?


    No.


    Mrs. Lisbon remained silent looking at my unpleasant face. Its obvious shell be saying Siel is the star so ra cannot be too conspicuous. I was speechless looking at her remaining silence as red at her.


    Can I really wear this dress?


    Of course! I like you so much. I hope you look the best on my birthday!


    You tell me. Is being beautiful more important or my life? ra unaware of my desperate mind hugged me with a grin on her face.


    I love you too my younger sister.


    As I noticed her eyes were turning red, I hugged her without words. Poor ra. Before being adopted into Duke Valentines family, she lived with her real family and had a younger sister. When her whole family decided to go on a trip, ra had to be left behind because she had a fever. Her parents and younger sister said they will be back soon, and they would buy a gift on the way back and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Their carriage was overturned on a rainy day and none of them came back alive.


    I am so d I have a younger sister.


    The day Siel was born, ra was truly d. Honestly, if I wasnt born she would hog all the love of Duke and d.u.c.h.ess Valentine. Even though ra could envy her sister, she never did. She sincerely loved Siel. Siel reminded ra of her dead younger sister. How sweet she is. A dumb girl like her needs an evil guardian like me. From now on, dont worry. Im going to make you happy. I gave ra the prettiest dress and took on my party costume. I started preparing for things after deciding my sisters dress. My humble servant Meril kept smiling whilebing my hair.


    You are adorable as always.


    You like me too much, Meril.


    Of course, I am so happy to serve you.


    Meril was too loyal that, she bullied ra as Siel told her to and was tortured until death few days before Siel was killed I could not let such a loyal servant die like the original story. I sighed looking at Meril who had just turned eighteen.


    You are too nice to me.


    Of course, you are the most vulnerable master to me.


    Oh please, you shouldnt treat a little girl like that.


    You are so funny.


    Even though I talk like a precocious child, no one suspected I had the mind of an adult. They just thought I was imitating them. While Meril was putting up a ribbon on my hair, someone came into my room.


    My beloved daughter! Are you well prepared?


    Daddy!


    He was a handsome man with chocte color hair. It was hard to believe he was a father of five kids. The real jack-of-all-trades in this novel. Also, he is a well-known husband who never when against his wife and a magician with immense power in the Valentine family. Ive been repeating countlessly; this novel doesnt keep the bnce. All he had was only money and power but there was one thing he couldnt have, daughters. Although he had three children, they were all sons. All of the offspring they had were all sons. All he wanted was a daughter who resembled his wife. His prayers must have reached the sky for the first time in hundred years, a daughter was born and he became the winner.


    How pretty she is, my beloved daughter, shes an emerald.


    Oh please Daddy.


    No one can stop daddy in his idiotic mode. Not until I was rubbed by his mustache, could I escape from him. As each child needs to be loved the same, I grabbed his fore sleeve.


    Daddy, I want to see ra. She is so pretty tonight.


    Oh is it darling? Should we go and see her?


    Okay!


    Sielsmand is absolute to Duke Valentine. Ive never seen a man like this before. He just loves his daughter too much. He would dance and sing if Siel tells him to do so. Mom sometimes would look somewhat upset but dad doesnt care. If the daughter likes it, then father likes it too. I decided to take advantage of this. Because Siel likes ra, naturally dad starts to care for ra.


    ra!


    Me and Duke Valentine appeared and every maid kneeled down.


    ra, are you ready?


    Yes, father.


    How beautiful she is. The maids had to decorate her well because I gave them a mean look.

 Chapter 3

    Proofreader: Mirara


    She looked like a princess in her fancy dress embroidered with gold and with a golden ribbon in her curly hair that was normally straight. But there was something missing. There was nothing on my sisters neck, although I had a diamond ne on mine. Mrs. Lisbon was at it again. She would y these kinds of pranks all the time. She must have not given my sister a ne on purpose. She probably thought that she would get away with it because everyone was too busy to look at the small details, but she wasnt about to get away with it this time.


    Her neck looks a bit bare. I think she should put something on, what do you think?


    I think amethyst would look good. Lisbon, can you give ra the amethyst ne that came inst week?


    Yes, Master.


    If I had said something, she would have talked back at me, but since it was a direct order from the duke she wouldnt dare do anything but obey.


    I felt my stress melting away when I saw Mrs. Lisbons expression. I kissed my dad on the cheek and on the lips.


    Youre the best.


    You cute thing.


    He kissed me ten times as punishment for me kissing him but it was nothing. I sat on hisp and watched my sister turn into a beautifuldy.


    Dad, I want her to be happy.


    Yes, all of our family should be happy.


    They were good people, but Ciel was like a sore finger to them. In the original story the family didnt stop Ciels wickedness because they loved her too much. The original Ciel didnt want to share her parents love, so she would do wicked things to ra just because she was adopted. The only reason ra was able to get a happy ending was because of Alex. It was only after Alex revealed all the things Ciel had done that the duke gave up on her.


    You reap what you sow.


    It was heartbreaking to read about the duke and his wife after sentencing their beloved daughter to execution.


    They had to watch their daughter be executed and furthermore, the second son rebelled because he didnt believe Ciel hadmitted such crimes and died in the process. I had fallen in love with this family that gives out limitless love, so I had to stop them from facing the same future.


    If I could save ra and the Valentine family maybe the future would change a little bit.


    Its almost time.


    Its Teo.


    When ra was almost ready Teo came to escort us. He has chocte hair just like his father. He has a very lightugh, so light that people who do not know him might not even be aware hesughing. He was the sad secondary male-lead of the story. Honestly, how could what hes thinking be so obvious on his face? Teo Valentine was going to be the future duke of the Valentine family and he was two years older than ra. He was also the person that saved ra every time Ciel bullied her. He should have been the hero of the story, he set off every g for ra.


    However, when Alex the prince came along, all of the readers forgot about Teo and the author eventually linked Alex and ra together.


    Poor Teo. He never got married, sold out his sister Ciel, and thought about ra even when he was copsing with the rest of the Valentine family.


    Ciel, stop that and get down from father.


    And he was the only person that didnt like Ciel.


    Alright!


    Teo was a real tsundere. He would look after ra warmly from behind her back and maintain a cold att.i.tude in front of her. Isnt he cute? I knew that he didnt like me so I hung onto him like a child.


    Get off me.


    You shouldnt be talking to your sister like that. If something happens to me youre going to be the head of the house.


    The duke was very kind to Ciel but he was very strict on Teo since he was going to be the duke. So it wasnt a surprise that he didnt like his sister.


    Youre too soft on her. Thats why she has no manners.


    I decided to rub it in Teos face so I came up to him and said


    Its okay. Im cute so its fine.


    I said it in a baby like voice and made a face like he was looking at something disgusting.


    Ugh, you hate it, right? I hate it too. But still, it was fun making fun of a fourteen year old kid.


    Yeah, Ciel is cute so its alright.


    He looked at me with a displeased expression as ra took my side. He must hate me for always sticking next to ra, the girl that he liked. I enjoyed making fun of him so much that I took my sisters arms andughed.


    Lets go.


    Sorry Teo, I know how you feel but ra is going to get together with the hero. We prepared ourselves and headed to the party room where all the guests were waiting.


    Youre still cute.


    Izark!


    I brushed away my fathers hand and ran to the beautiful man with the blond hair. Ciel had three brothers. Teo, Izark and Louis. The second, Izark was the only son that had gotten blond hair from his mothers side. And he loved his sister to death.


    Im sad that you only y with ra.


    Come on Izark, you know how much I like you.


    Yeah, I do. The dress suits you ra.


    Izark and ra were the same age so the two of them werefortable around each other. Of course, they werent like this in the original story.


    Ciel, Ill be in the party room then.


    Alright sister.


    I took Izarks hand after letting my sister go in first.


    Youre always on my side, right?


    Yeah, I would do anything for you.


    I could sense that he wasnt lying. He really would do everything for Ciel. When Ciel began to hate ra, Izark was the one who bullied ra.


    When things went south for Ciel, Izarkmitted treason and tried to avenge Ciel. He was eventually killed just like Ciel, and the Valentine family became next to nothing.


    How sad.


    Why are you sote, kiddo?


    The owner of that voice was Louis, the reason for everything that happened. He was only two years older than me but he went at me every chance he had. He was a troublemaker and he was like a bat that was on no ones side. He would sometimes stick to ra and other times to Ciel.


    When the Valentine family copsed, he sold everything that was left and went abroad. The problem was, he treated me like a toy and bullied me. He would be nice to ra since she was older than him but there was no reason for him to treat me with any respect.


    Izark, Louis is making fun of me again.


    Come on Louis, do you want to wear a dress too?


    h.e.l.l no!


    Of course, Louis was nothing next to Izark. So I took Izarks hand and looked around the party room.


    Happy birthday.


    It was tiring talking to adults that were trying to leave a good impression on the daughter of the duke. A person has to work his way around. Like a proper dukes child, I didnt forget to say h.e.l.lo to the adults with a happy smile on my face.


    Ciel,e here.


    It was finally time. I followed my oldest brother and went to where my family was. The duke and his wife and our five brothers and sisters. To be exact, four biological members and one orphan. We all went to the stand together. As the guest of honor, I took my parents hands and stood in the middle. My father said with a happy voice.


    Thank you everyone foring here to congratte my daughter Ciel Valentines birthday.


    The pping was amazing. It was at that time that a boy wearing a golden suit came walking in. He had ck hair and red eyes and was full of charisma.


    The hero finally came.


    It was good that ra wore a gold dress. He was the first prince and he was going to be the ruler of the country. I thought it would be nice for ra and him to at least get to know each other. At that time, Alex came up to the stand and said to my father.


    Your Majesty, Gregory the Third congrattes Ciel Valentine for her eighth birthday and has sent a gift.


    Thank you, your highness.


    He was full of charisma, but he wasnt the heir to the throne, at least not yet. It would be great if he were but he had one weakness. Bloodline. No one knew who Alexs mother was yet. The emperor never married so there was no one by his side. Its a little moreplicated than that, but lets leave the politics for next time.


    Even though he was confirmed as a prince, Alex was having a lot of trouble because his hair color was different from everyone else. So the emperor tried to get him to marry Ciel in order to ovee the issue of his bloodline. However, he fell in love with ra, who doesnt provide him any political advantages at all.

 Chapter 4

    Although I had grown up with three brothers that were handsome, Alex had something else, something different that opened my heart.


    Youre handsome.


    I identally said what I thought out loud. He was really handsome but he scared me a bit too. So he was going to kill me with that handsome face?


    As the red eyes came closer I hid behind my sister. But I seeded in getting his attention. Alex would have to look towards her.


    Unlike my white dress which matched mothers, Alex and ras golden clothes made them look like couples. Now the only thing that was left was for them to fall in love at first sight.


    But surprisingly, Alex talked to me first.


    Its the emperors gift, please ept it yourself Lady Ciel Valentine.


    ras going to ept it for me.


    Come on, Ciel.


    I wasnt going to behave like the original story because I wanted to live but I thought that if I behave like this, ras going to shine more. ra didnt suspect a thing and she was going to take the gift for me.


    Come on, be disappointed at me and fall in love with my sister.


    I was already excited that my evil n of making ra and the prince get together would work.


    But


    Lady Ciel Valentine, Im talking to you right now.


    Huh?


    This wasnt part of the n.


    The prince didnt even look at ra and those red eyes were fixed at me. I couldnt see any emotion behind those eyes. I got gooseb.u.mps thinking that that person could be my enemy.


    I didnt want to get killed by my favorite character. But this scene was the most important one; where the hero and the heroine met.


    I guess this is what a standoff is.


    I hid behind ras dress again. Izark must have sensed that there was something wrong or something and he interfered.


    Im sorry Your Highness, but my sister doesnt handle strangers well. Shes still a child, please forgive her.


    I entered the Academy with top grades at her age. She isnt exactly what I would call young.


    What does this idiot want from an eight year old. Because of the authors twisted sense of reality I was being treated as a dimwit.


    Dang it, I guess I lost this round. I came out from behind my sister and gave a small bow.


    Lady Ciel Valentine. Thank you foring to my birthday, I really appreciate it. Please tell His Majesty that I am grateful.


    Im grateful to the emperor but dont think that I have any good feelings to you.


    I drew the line with the hero. Thankfully, he didnt seem to have anything to say about my att.i.tude.


    I greeted him with perfect att.i.tude and hid behind my sister again. Heh, everyone knows I like my sister a lot so no one thought that it was weird at my party.


    Except for the hero.


    You seem to follow your sister very much.


    Ciel is usually kind and polite, it must be because shes nervous. Im sorry.


    It didnt went along my n but anyway the princes servant gave the emperors gift to our servant. My father seemed to want to open the gift at the spot.


    Its a gift from the emperor, right darling?


    Yes, I wonder what he sent this year.


    My father was happy and my mother, not so much. Last year she got an old gold ne and the year before she got a gold bracelet that looked like it belonged to my grandmother. She opened the wrapping, trying to mask her feelings.


    Oh my.


    This is too generous of him.


    The wrapping seemed toorge to be a ne or a bracelet. It was the Legendary Lord Levatain staff which was used to cast magic.


    How generous of him


    I heard that the princess had a talent in magic. No one was able to wield it but I thought that she was able to so I prepared it.


    The servant that came with Alex ttered my father.


    Oh, of course. Ciel had a talent in magic. The problem was, she used that talent only at tormenting her sister.


    In the original story when Ciel was fighting Alex, she used that staff to wreak havoc. The staff, which grows with its owner was small like me. It was a very useful item, I always wondered how she got it but I guess the mystery is solved today.


    Thank you.


    Since you got this, why dont you show us some magic?


    At my mothers words, I hesitated.


    Ciel was a talented magician. She should have been able to shoot fire and ice even without the staff when she was eight years old but there was a small problem. It was that I was in her body. I didnt know anything about magic.


    My darned brother Louis called me a dunce.


    The thing is, I was a dunce. All that talent gone to waste. But now things might be better. I hold the staff and made up my mind. Yes, I can do it. I can do it.


    ording to my teacher, the most important thing about every spell was the confidence that it would work. The reason why I was so bad was because I lived in Seoul for more than twenty years and I was a realist that didnt even believe in ghosts.


    Could I really do something?


    I recalled the first thing that came to my mind. The staff glowed and petals began to fall from the ceiling.


    ra, just walk the flower path. Thats all I want of you.


    (Flower path is like the path to sess)


    And then


    Petals began to fall on ras head like a waterfall.


    What the?!


    The party became a nightmare, I couldnt believe that I dug my own grave by something so stupid. I threw away the staff and went into the pile of petals to dig out my sister.


    ra!


    Its dangerous.


    Something grabbed my waist before I could dive into the petals. It was Prince Alex, looking at me as if I was pathetic. I pushed him and ran towards ra.


    Let go of me! ra!


    Im okay Ciel. This is really pretty.


    ra looked like she was enjoying this situation. The heroine was the best. That kind of att.i.tude is how she sees the bright side of everything.


    I hugged her and then said.


    Im sorry, were you startled?


    A bit but still, youre great.


    While still hugging her, I looked at Prince Alex. It seems like my n had worked after all. He was intensely looking at us, still half buried in the petals.


    Now lets clean up. My father, who was the best magician in the country, cleaned up the petals in an instant. I should have been yelled at but not in this family. Izark even congratted me.


    You must be a genius. Look at how many petals youve made, its amazing.


    Thats because she doesnt know how to control her powers. She still has a long way to go.


    The only person saying the right thing was Teo. I nodded furiously and read the atmosphere. I had to hurry, I had to make ra and Alex get together in order to avoid the death g. If they got married, I would be able to enjoy a life of luxury for the rest of my life.


    Hurray to that.


    It was my dream to get a lot of money and buy buildings and go on world trips while making money off those buildings. Practicing a bit more and bing a magic girl would be a plus too.


    Ciel, would you like to dance with me?


    It was getting awkward staring at ra so I decided to go with Izark for a change.


    Yup!


    She was already dancing with her fourth partner. It must be because shes dressed so pretty today. And I saw Teo, staring at her. Teo must want to ask her out but it wasnt going to happen forever.


    Ah, poor Teo. I thought as I danced with Izark.


    I wasnt very good at dancing. A lot. I stepped on his foot twice but my beloved brother didnt even bat an eye.


    Youre getting better at dancing.


    Come on, better? Doesnt your foot hurt?


    Not a bit. Youre light as a feather.


    He must really love me. I was stepping on his toes but he just kept smiling. After a song ended, Louis came to us.


    Mothers calling, Ill take care of the little tyke.


    Thats not how you should talk to ady!


    Take care of her until Ie back, will you?

 Chapter 5

    Ten or eight, were both still kids but Louis treats me like a baby just because hes two years older than me. The only good thing about him was that he had dark hair after our grandmother like ra. Although he was a prankster, ra was able to melt into our family thanks to him. It was time to talk to him about it.


    You know what?


    What?


    ra was adopted. Did you know that?


    Huh, Im sorry to burst your bubble but I knew this way before you. But if I did tell him that I knew, he was sure to ask and probe so I acted as if I didnt know.


    What do you mean? ras my sister.


    Huh, you dont understand a thing. Shes adopted. Adopted.


    He must want to make me angry since he was repeating his words. I knew one thing was for sure.


    Adopted?


    So she didnte from mom and dad.


    Louis didnt mean anything ill towards ra. He was just jealous of me and ras rtionship.


    But, I had onest card up my sleeve. Pretending not to know anything. Even if I did understand, I would pretend like I didnt and make the other person frustrated.


    What do you mean that she didnte from mom and dad?


    So mom wasnt pregnant with her.


    I dont understand what you are saying.


    Keep on talking. I pretended not to know and Louis said again in a frustrated voice.


    Come on. So ra has different parents. Like different parents from our brothers.


    Of course not brothers. My sister and I are sisters. You are brothers.


    Louis turned red with anger. I took this opportunity tough and stomp on Louiss foot.


    Whoops, sorry Louis.


    It was on purpose. He couldnt tell dad or our brothers because then hed have to exin everything. It was one of my secret hobbies, making fun of Louis. Meanwhile, ra was dancing with someone else but the hero was nowhere to be seen.


    What are you looking for?


    Nothing. I want to stop dancing now.


    Thanks sis.


    Louis happily let me go and grabbed his swollen foot. Walking away from my brothers, I wandered around looking for the hero.


    Where did he go?


    I was nning to check where Alex was and bring ra to her. I ran around the house ecstatically. But huh, where was this guy? The Valentine house was toorge for an eight year old to cover and my magic staff was taken away from me until I had more control over my magic.


    To make matters worse, I was wearing high heels so I became winded after only a few minutes. If I meet my second brother now, I wouldnt have another chance for a few years.


    Ciel, where are you!


    Izark could sometimes be annoying, like times like this. He swooned all thedies but he only looked at me. I hid behind people until he was gone and continued my search for Alex.


    But he was nowhere to be found. The only ce I hadnt looked was the garden. It was dangerous, but I had no other choice.


    Do I really need to do this?


    I went to the open terrace and tied the curtains to the pir. After checking a few times to see if the rope was tight, I went down carefully.


    Ahh!!!


    Oh yeah, I forgot. Im not much of an athletic person. I fell down and hit the gra.s.s. Ouch, my back. I never thought that I would be doing this. I just hope ra knew what Ive done for her.


    Whos there?


    A familiar voice said.


    I finally found him. The prince.


    Although his voice was a bit low to be a regr boys voice, he had a certain aura that made him look old for his age. I didnt want to look like I just fell down a rope so I dusted off the dirt on my dress and greeted him.


    h.e.l.lo, Your Highness. Its Lady Ciel Valentine.


    What are you doing here at this time?


    Huh, that was direct. Also, what could I do about that voice that makes him look so old?


    He would be much colder once he became older but for now, I had nothing to worry aboutmuch. I didnt want to look guilty so I tried to think of an exnation.


    I fell off the terrace. Im lost, can you take me to my sister?


    Lost at your own house?


    Alex proceeded to stare at the curtain which I had forgotten to hide. I was already caught but I decided to bluff it out.


    Um, yeah. I ran away from my brother because I wanted to see my sister.


    You must really like her.


    Yes, thats it. I really like her so please dont kill me. I decided to talk a bit about ra just to change the topic.


    Shes really kind. And you can see that shes really pretty. Shes going to be a great bride one day.


    I heard that she was adopted, you dont seem to have anything against that.


    I was surprised that he would speak so freely about a sensitive topic like that but he seemed to know everything. Typical of the hero, would you like a p on the back?


    Judging from his att.i.tude he didnt seem to like me. I didnt know what he didnt like about me but I decided to suck it up. I had to show Alex that I didnt hate my sister so that he wouldnt kill me.


    But I like my sister the most. Im going to marry her.


    The best part about being a kid is that you can say anything. Alexughed coldly.


    Its going to be quite hard, marrying your sister.


    I know I cant.


    The innocent kid route didnt seem to work, so I decided to try a different one. The important thing for me was my sister and Alex to get together so I decided to talk about her again.


    But still, I like her the most. Shes better than any man out there.


    It was half joking and half serious. But it was true, no man had caught my eye yet. Of course, there were a lot of handsome men but unfortunately they were all family, except for Louis. Louis wasnt handsome, he was just cute to me.


    Huh, it would be better living alone. I would still be rich and have some magic in me. If my sister has a baby, Id take care of her and my life n would beplete.


    I want her to be happy.


    Alexs face didnt change a bit as he was listening to me.


    He suddenly said.


    So, are you saying that your sister isnt happy right now?


    Huh, who knows. I wasnt ra but if I was, I wouldnt be happy. Everyone only liked me and ra was always second.


    It was quite surprising that a kid would ask this kind of question. I decided to respond with silence. I tapped my sore legs and looked at the sky.


    Whats the matter?


    My legs hurt, I cant walk.


    My shoes were for kids but that didnt mean that it didnt hurt. I wasnt lying.


    So?


    Can you piggyback me to the party room?


    I had no other choice. I had to make the prince meet ra so that they would remember each other when they met again.


    You want me to piggyback you?


    Alex didnt seem to like the idea so I decided to encourage him a bit.


    My legs. I cant move a bit.


    Youre a pain.


    I got mad because my brothers would do everything for me, whether I liked it or not.


    You dont have to if you dont want to.


    I was considering walking back by myself when Alex came in front of me and kneeled down.


    Your Highness?


    Get on my back.


    Things were going so well for me.

 Chapter 6

    Have you already fallen in love with her? My master n, where I was trying so hard to connect you with my sister, is working excellently, so you should already love her, right?


    I hesitated for a moment and got on Alexs back.


    So, should I take you to your sister?


    Yes! We have to go to her.


    Alex held me up lightly and headed for the party. I could have sworn that I was heavy, but Alex took me without hesitation and walked softly.


    I thought things were going smoothly. But when Alex came back to the party with me on his back, peoples eyes were on me.


    Ciel!


    Maybe she heard I was gone and rushed at us with a concerned look.


    Yes, my sister has a pretty worried face. Mission aplished. After having them meet, I hopped off Alexs back without looking back.


    Sister!


    Where have you been? I was worried.


    I was lost, but his Majesty the Prince took me all the way here. Isnt he a really good person?


    Youre lost?


    Knowing that my absurd excuse was suspicious, our good ra tilted her head for a moment.


    So its your turn now. I exaggerated my praise for Alex in an attempt to have my sister like him.


    Alex, youre amazing. Brother Louis cant even lift me, but youre very strong.


    Thank you very much for taking care of my sister, Your Grace.


    I tried my best to have her fall for his Highness, but she didnt listen to it and just thought about me. What am I supposed to do with this nice sister?


    I ran and hid behind my sisters skirt.


    Now, its time for the two to look at each other in the eyes.


    Your sister really cares about you.


    Even though she is my sister, Ciel is very cute. Im very happy to have a pretty sister like her.


    I almost cried when my sister happily said that. I couldnt answer Alexs question properly earlier, but ra, like a heroine, gave him an answer.


    All my efforts have paid off. Finally, I had safely passed through the first gate to the gold spoon life.


    Its none of my business how the original story will be distorted as long as I survive. All that matters is for them to marry happily, and everything will be fine.


    The two shared a subtle look and stared at me.


    Being a cupid of love, I smiled at the two with a proud heart.


    I hope you have a pretty love.


    *****


    Things are getting messed up.


    Two years have passed since the birthday party. I safely turned 10 years old after the fateful meeting between my sister and the male lead.


    Now, shall we start the ss?


    Because we are still young, basically just kids, Louis and I learned from the same teacher. For me, a 10-year-old who has the intelligence of an adult woman, the level of the ss I was taking was nothing.


    Among them, my favorite thing was math or arithmetic time. Cosine or tangent or something like that.


    I wish I could just study those two and drop the others but all the kids here are learning about the number of minutes and multiplication.


    Among them, my favorite thing was memorizing the multiplication table.


    Teacher, I want to do what I didst time again today.


    Miss Paddington, a tutor for me and Louis, was an excellent tutor who graduated from the Academy at the top of her ss.


    She, who believes in y-based learning, strongly observed my proposed multiplication game in ss.


    I dont like it.


    Lets y with the multiplication table, Lets y with the multiplication table.


    It will be challenging at first, but it will be incredibly easy once you get used to it.


    Unlike my brilliant skill, which was built up in a drinking game in my old days, Louis was weak with numbers.


    Its Ciels victory again today. Louis, you need to work harder.


    Cowardyou cant do this!


    Miss Paddington dered me the winner. So today, Louis lost to me and decided to listen to my orders.


    Miss Paddington is bad. Im going to ask my mom to talk to you.


    Youre still a kid, arent you?


    It seems that this guy has note to his senses yet, but Louis doing this was not unreasonable.


    The eldest son, Theo, the heir to the Dukedom, is 16 years old this year. Brother Theo, who will have hising-of-age ceremony soon, was solidifying his position not only by attending his sessors education, but also by observing Father at work.


    And Isaac, contrary to his pretty face, has the gift for swordsmanship.


    In the future, Theo will be in charge of Valentines military power. If things go wrong, hell raise an army, which could be dangerous.


    Finally, Louis, despite the fact that his magical abilities pale inparison to ras incredible talent, grew up as a force of darkness, engaging with dark forces, sharing knowledge with the dark side, and eventually bing the novels winner{1}. Even though that doesnt seem to be the case right now.


    Sister!


    As soon as the ss was over, I ran to the room where my sister was studying.


    Until the novel began, ra was nothing more than an ordinary aristocrat, who showed no special talent.


    Ironically, ra realizes her talent because of me and my mess.


    ording to the original story, at the end of the party, I had tantly ignored, persecuted, and condemned ra for being an adopted child.


    ra is surprised and lonely because of Ciels cold attitude, despite the fact that she has always been with her.


    After such a beautiful summer, the season of trialses to ra.


    With the disappearance of a shield called Ciel, the group of old employees led by Mrs. Lisbon escted their abuse to the next degree.


    After being bullied, ra hides in the garden alone and realizes her unexpected talent.


    Ciel, did you enjoy your ss?


    Yes. Lets go out and y.


    But now that I broke the g, the rtionship between ra and me remains strong.


    This means ra only takes care of Ciel after ss, as usual, but that will make it difficult for her to discover her talent.


    I cant help it. Now that its like this, I have no choice but to step up. But I wasnt going alone, so I purposely threw bait at my brother.


    Would you like to join us, Louis?


    He was irritated, but he pretended to like it while actually hating it.


    What? Did you mean to leave me out of this?


    Anyway, stupid. Why on earth did Louis say she was an adopted child? Hes an immature brother, but Ill take care of him since hes my brother. So Louis and I followed ra into the garden.


    What should we do today?


    It was obvious what we would do because the kids followed a pattern. Valentines duke, who had many children, had indoor and outdoor y facilities.


    Sometimes, when I felt bored, I mobilized my employees children to y hide-and-seek and war games as a group, but when I was ten years old, even that withered{2}.


    Its time to take the next step to ras flower path now that Ive avoided the major problem.


    ra. I want to do something, but I dont think I can do it alone.


    Really? What do you want to do?


    Leaving Louis on the slide, I grabbed my sisters hand and went to the garden at the mouth of the circle.


    The Valentines House is immensely spacious. In particr, the Duke worked hard on the house facilities for his wife and children.


    The pond, which looks like ake, is equipped with a gazette for pics, and a Western pavilion.


    There are ces that are carefully maintained, but since it is a difficult ce to walk around, there are exceptions.


    Beyond the sparsely popted central garden, there was an old garden that had fallen out of fashion, and the distance was too far for people to enter it.


    It was also a secret ce where ra hid when she couldnt stand peoples bullying.


    Since Im the only one who knows what happened in the original story, I know ra used toe here and cry alone whenever something bad happened to her.


    At this hour?


    Ciel wants to make a garden with her sister.


    Garden?


    Yes, I saw you go here alonest time. If its your favorite ce, I want to decorate it beautifully.


    How will she deal with her younger sister, who has discovered her secret? ra stayed quiet for a moment, her sullen expression locked on me.


    Is it possible that I stepped on the wrong g? I was concerned about what I would do if she were angry, but ra hugged me with a sad smile.


    Did you take care of it on purpose??


    Because Ciel likes her sister.


    It was something I felt while living together, but ra was a really nice child. First of all, she did not express her pain at all.


    So I wanted to take care of her first. In reality, bad people eat better and live better. At least I hope not to do that in this world.


    You cant leave me behind!


    Louis and his maids, who had shown upte, ran to the old abandoned garden after us.


    Unlike ra, who knows nothing, I have already prepared a lot. Thanks to Merrils suggestion, the maid handed over a cute seedling shovel and a hoe to us.


    Whats all this?


    Brother Louis. I need your help.


    My help?


    The biggest advantage of having Louis is that he never stops.


    Since he is a bat master{3}, he has no regrets and moves ording to his mood. So its very easy to deal with this simple ignorant brother.


    Brother Louis is stronger than Ciel. Isnt that right?


    Thats right. Hes good at lifting heavy things.


    ra responds right away to what Ive said. With his sisters impressive teamwork, Louis became increasingly ecstatic.


    Sure. Im a bit awesome.


    Of course. My brother is the best!


    Lewiss nose pierced through the sky{4}with pouring ttery and praise. Anyway, its not that simple.


    After checking Louiss victorious state, I gently took the hoe from the maids hands and ced it in my brothers.


    So, I want to overturn the garden here. Will you help?


    What? Why would I do that!


    You might want to tell me that you wont do it, but the water has already been spilled. There are more than ten maids watching, and ra and I already praised you with all sorts of sweet words.


    If you have a conscience, it would be very difficult to change your words now.


    Louis face paled while looking at the vast garden.


    You were watering me{5}on purpose, werent you?


    Yes. It was revenge for my beloved adopted sister.


    The overturning of the garden was left to Louis; while ra and I went to see the new seedlings that were to be nted.


    Notes:


    {1} because he survived and lived a good life somewhere else


    {2} became boring


    {3} very entric


    {4} became proud/ arrogant


    {5} excessively praising

 Chapter 7

    THE HERO PROPOSED TO ME


    7


    ENJOY~


    ~~~~~~~~~


    I didnt expect ra to have that talent. Thats amazing.


    Thank you, Mother.


    Only two months after we changed the garden, our new garden was transformed into a stunningly beautiful one.


    After the garden incident, ra became interested in herbology by looking after the seedlings. She was, in fact, well versed in nts.


    It is the typical professional male lead who supports the female lead in the future when she walks the path towards a pharmaceuticalpany.


    My sister is really amazing. Thest time Louis had an upset stomach, ra found him a good herb, so he got better in no time.


    Did that happen?


    Yes, Mom. Sister is really great!


    I climbed on my mothersp and rested my head on her before turning to my sister and continued to praise her.


    Meanwhile, my lovely mother, Duchess Valentine, was still young and beautiful despite having four children.


    The description in the novel said that jewels seemed to fall from my eye every time I blinked myshes with such alluring beauty was true.


    Well maybe thats because I inherited it from my mother too.


    My mother smiled happily, stroking my head on herp. Thats why my princess was in a good mood.


    In the original book, the wife was shocked to see her beloved daughters execution and lost her sight.


    I felt sorry for my mom who was disappointed because I always followed my sister. So today I was willing to be in my mothers arms and act like a typical lovable child.


    My mom smells good. You shoulde and take a whiff of her too! I invited ra but she was hesitant.


    But I..


    Come here. The Duchess told ra with a smile.


    ra was rtively unenthusiastic, the Duke and his wife are by no means bad parents.


    The Duchess calls ra, her foster daughter, and ra finally sits next to mother, who gave her a tight yet affectionate hug.


    If theres anything you want to do, feel free to tell me. ra, youre my daughter.


    Mother.


    Looking at ra who was blushing shyly, I felt somewhat proud.


    You must be upset seeing me loved for nothing.


    ra didnt express that kind of thing, but matched the rhythm. I love my mom and my sister too.


    Sitting on my mothersp, I slipped into her arms.


    Even if we have no blood ties whatsoever, were a family. Mom smiled at me and ra sitting side by side.


    Come to think of it, its already time for the season toe. ra, you have to prepare for your social debut now, so you need to get measurements for your new dress.


    Me?


    Yes, Fourteen is old enough.


    What?


    Something is weird. At the age of 14, ra made her social debut. There was no such thing in the original.


    Unbelievable. I made her realize her talent too early, and the original started to twist rapidly.


    * * *


    Oh, our mother, the Duchess of Valentine, is the most beautiful woman in the Empire.


    I dont know if youre too good looking to be around, or if youre too much of a nobleman in the society.


    Its a pretty good way to get into trouble with other nobles in the social world.


    God was fair though. In addition to her appearance, her objective ability itself was rather ordinary, and mother was always tired of excessive duchess work.


    It was Mrs. Lisbon who helped such a mother and yed one of the pirs of the Valentines family.


    Although its despicable, excessive loyalty is a problem, though its not bad.


    The problem is that ras quality of life changespletely depending on how Mrs. Lisbon ys tricks in the middle.


    My head hurts.Iid in bed early, but I couldnt fall asleep.


    ording to the original story, after the birthday party in question, ra quickly bes a householder and it is forgotten for a while.


    Even she couldnt prevent Siels corruption, so she has forgotten about her existence, and didnt even let alone go to the the social world.


    ra made her social debut at the age of sixteen, four yearster. In other words, the beginning of the novel was when ra realized her talent by growing herbs in an abandoned garden.


    Realizing her talent, ra will sell herbs to be independent from the Duke of Valentine, and the viins who seek it will present ra with a political marriage.


    Despite Siels opposition, the Duke and Duchess of Valentine rush to debut in society.


    It was Alex, who met ra at Siels eighth birthday party a few years ago, saved her just before she was sold into the hands of the bad guys.


    Maybe it was because I broke a g in the middle that what had to happenter happened sooner than I thought. Does it mean that if I move, the future will change? And I dont know what the changed future is like.


    Then what should we do from now on?


    I couldnt sleep, so I got out of bed and turned on the magicmp. When I woke up, rubbing my sleepy eyes, I wrote down the original story in my notebook as I remember it so that I wouldnt forget it.


    For now, it is certain that the event that will take ce in the original work has been advanced. While decorating the flower bed, ra has a natural talent for dealing with herbs.


    The problem is that what I meant by herbs, herbs that also includes hallucinogenic drugs.


    Viins will try to kidnap ra and urge her to grow drugs that are tricky to raise. Alex, who was investigating the drug problem, finds out about the viins plot and saves ra in style.


    Of course, Im not sure when that will happen or whether it will happen. Still, since the two of them have opened up their acquaintances, we need to think about how to make a good rtionship between them.


    My head hurts. God, why are you giving me this ordeal? After staying up all night like that, I didnt fall asleep until dawn. What brings me to oversleep and as soon as I woke up, I briefed on Mrs Lisbons condition.


    Hows your preparation going?


    Of course, miss, I nodded at Mrs Lisbons polite attitude. ording to the original, the Duchess naturally reduces the opportunity to meet ra after ra and Siels rtionship has deteriorated.


    Lady Lisbon, who takes care of the children instead of the Duchess, avoids the Duchess eyes and torments ra. If its something that can really change the future, lets start with a minor change.


    Ill survive if I save the main character.


    Ill go to the ss garden.


    The Duke of Valentine praised his daughters new hobbies and built a huge ss greenhouse in the newly overturned garden.


    Since then, abandoned gardens have been called ss greenhouse gardens.


    What are you doing there?


    Just in time, I ran into Theo while taking a walk in the garden. Ive changed my mind a little since myst birthday. In the meantime, Ill y with big brother.


    Batters are addicted to the fun, but after destroying all the death gs in the future, the only person who can guarantee my position is the next runner, not anyone else.


    (T/N : Shes referring to baseball.)


    To do that, you have to open amon front with Theo. I approached Brother Theo and said hello.


    Theo. What are you doing here?


    I need to see you for a minute.


    Whats your business? I guess you were looking for ra. Even if you dont show it on your face, you can see the heart of the coy Theo.


    Dont run around for no reason. If you get hurt, everyone will be worried.


    Its hateful to say the same thing, but I just wasnt honest, so I pretended not to know anything and asked Theo.


    Oh, brother, I have a question. If ra makes her debut in society, who will escort her?


    If the original version goes on, the Duke of Valentine, who went to another area to do business on the day ra debuted, will be stranded in heavy rain.


    So, of course, Theos the escort.


    But the viiness strikes again, Siel fails to see that Theo wants to escort ra and forces her eldest brother to choose.


    Its me, that adoptee!


    Under pressure from the family, Theo escorts Siel instead and ra is forced to go to the ball without a proper escort.


    And just then, the male lead appears splendidly and escorts ra.


    If there is anything with my father, its up to me, the eldest son.


    Yep, heres again the original twist: In the original, Siel was a wicked woman who was ovee with jealousy, harassed her sister ra.


    It is said that debuting in society is a precious memory only once in a lifetime. In fact, during Siels debut party the following year, she had the appearance of a queen with her father and brothers in both hands.


    Those were the things that made ra sad. No matter how active the male lead is, he cannot fulfill her familys affection. What if I give ra a good memory here?


    My death or another g will disappear.


    ra will be happy to have happy memories, and I am happy to have a life. I like my sister, I like my brother, I like my dog, I eat ping, I eat eggs. In that sense, I mobilized my brothers to propose a surprise for ra.


    It will be the best if its father, but you dont know if something bad happens. If that does truly happen, I want Theo brother to escort sister.


    Me?


    Yeah. Brother Theo himself! Its better if brother Isaac is also there. That way, sisters position will be stronger.


    I was surprised out of the blue, but Theo, who was quick-witted, seemed to have roughly noticed why I was saying that.


    Siel, did you happen to know?


    Know what?


    ras not our real sibling.


    The fact that ra was an adopted child was an open secret to the Duke of Valentine. Especially for Siel.


    The Duke and Duchess of Valentine were not discriminating against their children just because they were adoptees. Compared to other sons except me, I took care of her more, not less.


    In addition, loyal employees secretly ignored the precious princess, me, who was only born in the first 100 years of the Duchal bloodline, but never made it clear in front of them.


    But Theo seemed very curious about how I found out. I was willing to tell the truth without much trouble.


    Brother Louis said sister ra said is an adoptee, are you talking about that?


    I told him as if he was tactless, and Theo frowned. I knew it, sooner orter Louis will be called in by Theo and scolded.


    Then helle to his senses. In fact, Theo became a firm side of ra from the moment he first saw her suddenly getting adopted as a sister until thest moment of his unconfessable love.


    Theo is the onlyplete ally of ra. Ive decided to tackle that point.


    My brother. I do know that I hate my sister being ignored by other people.


    Thats of course. Theo nodded. I deliberately held my brothers hand tightly and emphasized it once more.


    So, whether shes adopted or whatever, Im never going to let anyone bully her. My thoughts now remain the same as when I first opened my eyes here or now.


    And to be honest, I didnt quite understand why the original Siel is so mean. In fact, even if there were no blood ties, there were many siblings who were worse than others.


    Byparison, my house is simply peaceful. When I readily said this, Theo, who had originally been ras side, nodded with a seemingly delighted face.


    It seems like I seeded

 Chapter 8

    The hero proposed to me


    8


    ~~~~~~


    What a wonderful thing to say.


    Thank you, brother. Fortunately, Theo listened to me without distorting me. If Siel hadnt acted recklessly, Theo would have been the next Duke of Valentine.


    As long as you know the terrible future, you cant let it go. My shoulder, which has to save everyone, got heavier and heavier.


    After sending my brother like that, I finally arrived at the ss garden.


    The ornamental flowers outside were managed by gardeners, but the herbs in the ss greenhouse were managed by ra.


    The Duke of Valentine, who respected his daughters hobby, collected all kinds of rare herbs, and it is not unreasonable to say that astronomical amounts of precious herbs are filled in this greenhouse, probably in terms of money alone.


    Of course I dont recognize it at all. I sighed for no reason, looking at the grass that looked the same no matter how hard I looked at it.


    Siel!


    Uh, sister!''


    She should be busy preparing for her debut, but ra came to water the nts despite her busy schedule.


    Still, its a good thing that her debut has been set. Im ten years old now, and I cant let ra be my babysitter until then.


    Personally, I was more proud than sad to see ra find something she was good at.


    Whats this?


    Its Loenthal, the flowers are poisonous, but the roots are its antidote.


    At first nce, I dont think I can even remember it because it was just like that, but ra taught me about the use of various other grasses.


    If you are suffering from food poisoning, you can eat this paste by sweetening it, and if you break the paste and attach it to the wound when you are injured, the wound will heal quickly and the pain will be less.


    Even if I hear the exnation, they all look the same as grass. I dont know if I even want to listen anymore. Even after my sister left, I sighed at the flowers.


    My sister is so intelligent. I dont know whats what and the difference at all.


    Me neither, Merryll shrugged when I said I didnt know. On this asion, I sneaked into Merrylls mind, wondering what the employees would think.


    Merryll, you dont like me doing this?


    No way. I like everything you like. Considering what Merryll did to ra in the original book, I really cant imagine her current attitude.


    The reason why I didnt hesitate to do anything really bad was actually simple. Mrs. Lisbon.


    Like her, Merryll was a loyal employee who worked for a long time in this Valentines family.


    Even if Merryll was the viin who bullied ra, she was just technically following my orders, so its up to me now.


    I didnt know it was so hard to live as a source of all evil. But well find a way out and at the same time, make sure the story doesnt change too much.


    If necessary, she or I will also y the viin. I cant be treated as nicely as fate tells me.


    * * *


    ras debut day has finallye. It was a great opportunity to see if the incident happened as it was even if the time it happens changes.


    As expected, when ras debut date was set, father suddenly decided to go on a business trip.


    Somehow, he said he woulde back before the party, but he was stranded due to heavy rain in the area.


    It was as I expected. Although there is a difference in time and process, the contents in the original work happen somehow.


    So lets change the future a little bit more enthusiastically. You shouldnt be relieved that youre on good terms with ra.


    Fortunately, we have two reliable young masters in our house. Except for me and Louis, the other two brothers set out to prepare for ras escort.


    Well, how is it?


    The results of the empires greatest beauty were enormous.


    Youre really cool, Mom.


    A Ladys debut requires wearing a pure white dress. However, how to interpret the pure white thing depends entirely on the familys wealth.


    It doesnt matter even she is adopted or not, ra is a Valentines daughter and thanks to my persuasion skill to mother who is next to her, ras debut has been set up with a huge budget.


    The fabric is made of imported high-quality silk and a flower crown of fifty gold.


    Even that was not enough. The earrings and nes were decorated with tinum strings and petite diamonds of the right size.


    Every step she took, the fluttering jewels shone like stars.


    Are you ready?


    Yes, Mother.


    Theo, dressed in a dignified manner, will y the role of the escort on behalf of our absent father, and mother will also carry ra around and greet the social world.


    But two children, Louis and I, are still young and we should stay home but of course, I wont allow that.


    Zach! I called out to Isaac.


    Yes, Siel.


    You didnt forget what I asked you to do, did you?


    I also asked Isaac for cooperation for ras splendid debut. Like as if my head is on the line, Isaac sneaked the bait while watching my moms attention as I had told him in advance.


    Mother, Ill be leaving in a little while.


    You said you had something to check with the Knights, didnt you? Dont be toote.


    In fact, even if Isaac was there or not, it was enough, so my mother started first with Theo and ra.


    Then Brother Isaac ran to me when he noticed other people.


    Do you really want to go to the pce at all costs?


    Yes. Im so sad that I cant see ras debut dance.


    Its no big deal if you act cute like a younger sister or an older sister.


    If our Ciel starves. Ah brothers heart will start to hurt! Merryll, are you ready?


    But youll get in trouble if you find out, are you sure?


    What can I do? My princess wants me to.


    Isaac is the best!


    This is how my n waspleted. On condition of doing me a favor, Isaac chose todays dress himself.


    Is this enough?


    Yes, thats enough.


    I wore a light pink dress with abundantce and a bo. I stood there with pretty blonde hair like my mom.


    Isaac was so moved that he even shed tears.


    Cute. Shes my sister, but shes so cute.


    Do you like it?


    Yes! Are you sure youre my sister? Siel so pretty. My Siel, my princess!


    Brother Isaac, the younger brother, cheered enthusiastically, and Louis rolled his eyes sarcastically, looking at us as if we were absurd.


    Do you want to go that far?


    Of course, I want to see ras debut dance, but I can go out with her alone. So Im not taking you with me.


    Tease-ya


    Louis pretended not to be interested, but seemed to secretly want to go, but he never intended to take him until he was honest.


    Just the two of us, and when the word date came out of my mouth, Isaac almost cried and grabbed my hand and headed to the carriage.


    Are you sure you dont want to take me with you?


    You didnt want to go? Isnt that right, Zach?


    I know. Siel wants to go on a date with his brother alone.


    Indeed, Isaac has an unusual personality that only listens to what he wants to hear.


    Since hes that kind of personality, he probably didnt acknowledge the evil he did and caused a rebellion.


    I got in the carriage in my brothers arms because hes more trustworthy than anyone else to me.


    Iming, Iming!


    But do you know how to keep secrets from your mother?


    Okay, you can keep it.


    Even if you two want to go on a date, if Louis made a mistake, well both get in trouble. So Isaac headed to the pce with the his two little siblings.


    Come to think of it, its been a long time since Ive seen Alex, the future crown prince.


    The Prince ising today, isnt he?


    Alex? Maybe he will. I heard hes recently abroad as an envoy, but now I think the hes just around the corner.


    Really?


    Yeah, thats exactly what I was curious about. Alex was able to beat Theo and ascend to the position of the male lead* because of the power difference. Of course, the Crown Prince is better than a ordinary Prince or a Duke.


    (T/N : Thank you dizzyness for rifying the pearl thingy!)


    As a result, a man should have power. So, in order to be the male lead, no matter what kind of adversity, you must win the position of the crown prince.


    Isnt that Lord Isaac?


    Imte because I have some work to do at home.


    The gatekeepers opened the door immediately after checking the face of Isaac Valentine without checking the inside. So the Carriage we rode safely passed through the imperial pce door.


    Its cool, but full of dark and intriguing conspiracy, its a terrifying hall of ughter where blood and flesh stter..


    The situation inside the imperial family is quiteplicated. The emperor dered that he would not let the Empress in after Alex was born by an unidentified woman.


    It was none other than the emperors younger sister, Empress Rote, who took power in ce of the Empress.


    It seems to be the Empress Rote, the Emperor forcibly sent her into a marriage and then returned to the imperial family with her son when her husband died.


    Shortly after the Emperor dered that he would not let the Empress in, the aristocracy was overturned to whom the were throne will be passed on in the future.


    The supporters of the Emperors sister, Empress Rote, and the supporters of Alex, who was recognized as the Emperors son. The Empire was divided into two.


    The emperors sister, the Empress, had a son, Stan, who was formally born to herte husband, Duke of Winterbaum.


    The formal status of Emperor Rote, the first princess of thete emperor, was Royal Princess Charlotte. Her power in the Empire was strong, as much as she could enjoy it to death.


    Stan, the son of such a Princess, inherited the position of Grand Duke Winterbaum, the deceased mercenary king, and enjoyed the same treatment that was much like keen of a Prince.


    Therefore, there has been a steady stream of public opinion that Stan is more orthodox than Alex, who was born from an unidentified woman.


    Because Princess Rottes eyes were open, the servants could not rmend marriage to the Emperor at will. Even now, the Princess is conspiring to establish her son Stan as Emperor.


    Now that were in a ce like this, ra has to roll a lot. As expected, not everyone is the main character.


    Im d Im not the main character.


    Huh? What did you say?


    No, just talking to yourself. Where are we now?


    *Chapter 8 END *

 Chapter 9

    After getting off the Carriage, I took Isaacs hand and looked around.


    I walked for a while and searched where ras debut would be, but I couldnt tell where it was because the sun was already setting.


    Me and Louis held hands tightly and followed only Isaac, who knew the imperial pce like the back of his hand.


    Lets go through the back door so we wont get caught by mother.


    Perhaps because he had been in and out of the Imperial Pce while training to be a knight, Isaac took the two of us into the back door of the Rose Hall where the ball was held.


    Wow. Pretty.


    Hold on a second. Louis, you have to keep Siel in check. Isaac went to the lookout and we stayed in the background and observed the garden.


    If the historic Duke of Valentine boasts a mid-tote look, the imperial pce was up-to-date to the taste of the Emperor.


    Ciel, look at this!


    Whats that?


    Louis, who found something, called me. There were traces of something buried under the soil of the garden.


    Oh, did you find something? At any rate, I squatted and dug the dirt, admiring the talent of our youngest brother, who had a brilliant mind and a keen eye.


    Then the wormes out? She told herself sarcastically and Louis pretends to be innocent and steps back.


    Im not scared at all. Oh, whats this? I was curious about what was buried, so I searched hard and found a paper bag inside.


    This is a bit ominous. Sensing the crisis, Louis quickly took the envelope from my hand.


    Give it to me.Personnel verification file for candidates on behalf of the next Secretary of State. Whats this?


    What?


    I did, but maybe I did get something dangerous. The foreboding grew stronger. Louis has yet to understand the exact meaning of such difficult words even though he can read them aloud.


    But Im different. Because I have adult knowledge as it is.


    Wait, give it to me.


    I quickly stole the document with my eyes. Even if you read it roughly, its not something thats meant to be buried here.


    What are you guys doing there? Louis and I looked up at the man standing behind us, his hands full of dirt.


    Yikes. I think were screwed.


    * * *


    Alex stepped out of the crowded party and into the garden. It has already been three years since he started his official duties, and he has officially continued his career after being ordered by his father, the Emperor.


    Negotiations with neighboring Kingdoms were sessful. However, despite his excellent results over the years, the Emperor still gave no definite answer.


    You dont have enough justification.


    In other words, there is still ack of justification to make himself the Crown Prince. It was more than possible to guess who was behind it.


    Princess Royal, Empress Rote, Mothers enemy and Mistress of the current Imperial pce. As the head of the aristocracy who revered legitimacy and authority, she always regarded Alexs presence as a thorn in her eye.


    Like a bug.


    The Empress Rote hated Alexs mother. His mother was killed by someone for daring to bear the Emperors seed. He could tell who the culprit was without having to tell him.


    Those who feared the power of the Empress disguised his Mothers death as an ident, even though they clearly saw signs of death from poison.


    After his mothers unjust death, Alex decided. He will surely be an emperor and clear his mothers false usations. He wasnt going to do anything to do that.


    If he marries Duchal house Valentines daughter, there will be enough justification.


    There was a time when the Emperor mentioned it as a passing story. Its funny that this is said about a child who is only 10 years old, but the marriage of the royal family requires a proper identity.


    If he marries Siel, Alex gains a strong backing, the Duke of Christopher Valentine, the supreme power of the empire, whom even Princess Rotte cannot carelessly treat. Its Valentine.


    ording to his research, the Duke of Valentine has five children in total.


    Three sons, one daughter, and ra the adopted daughter. A woman with no blood-ties to the family whatsoever.


    ra was adopted because the Duchess did not have a daughter, and as soon as she did, Siel, the Duchess biological daughter, was born.


    So ra Valentine is nothing but a scoundrel.


    She said she liked you the most.


    Alexs Mother was an unweed scoundrel in this imperial pce.


    With the arrival of Empress Rote, who received a formal bookkeeping, his mother naturally became a person without even a record.


    So he had a prejudice without realizing it. Like the Empress who bullied his mother because she was lower than herself, however-


    Siel is a different person.


    Let go of me!


    The childs voice, which couldnt be heard at the party, sounded very simr to that of Siel of the day. Ladies who are about to make their first social debut will enter soon, so there should be no one in the garden right now.


    He cant just let the fuss slip away. Alex pulled the sword straight out and headed for the garden.


    There were two well-dressed children, and one of the imperialists, Count Reuben.


    Give me my sister!


    I wont until you give me that envelope!


    No. You cant do this!


    Alex was speechless by the absurd scenery in front of him. Its definitely Valentines third son, Louis Valentine, whos pulling the mans pants hard on the floor.


    (T/N : Its official, Louis is the best.)


    And the girl, caught in Count Reubens hands, is holding the envelope tightly against her chest.


    What brings you here, Valentines young miss, and Valentines young master?


    Your Highness! Fortunately, Siel Valentine remembered Alexs face.


    In the meantime, Louis, standing next to the captor, attacked Count Reubens family jewels with all his might.


    (T/n : ANOTHER POINTS)


    I told you to let my sister go!


    Woo!


    When Count Reubens body, which had been hit by in his baby maker, copsed, Siel jumped off, grabbed her brothers hand, and immediately hid behind Alex.


    Your Highness, help me.


    Huh? Your highness? You mean, Your Highness Alex?


    Count Reuben, What happened.


    Count Reuben fell to the floor and was in agony, unable to say a word.


    Alex looked after the two children behind him in the meantime. He doesnt know why these kids are here.


    However, if anything happened to the child of the Duke of Valentine, the youngest daughter Siel, who is also famous for always getting pampered by the Duke, a big problem would surely arise.


    Both of you, all right?


    Your highness, please look at this document.


    Siel Valentine readily came before him with a document that she had not given away despite Count Rubens threat. Leaning against the dim light shining through the window, he read down the document.


    The personnel verification file for the next nomine on behalf of the State Department?


    Whats that?''


    The young master Louis may not know, but Siel Valentine seems to have already noticed how important the document is.


    He put the document back in the envelope and asked Siel.


    Where the hell did you get this?


    It was buried there. Hes here to get this. Siel pointed to Count Reuben in a clear voice.


    I-I dont know anything.


    Count Reubens response, who is trembling while talking, is suspicious. Alex went straight into the me.


    You say you dont know, when this thing out here is your father-inws corruption?


    Marquis Romford, Count Rubens father-inw, is one of the most prominent ministers of state and one of the nobles who backs Emperor Lautte.


    Judging from the original documentation, he decided to steal evidence of the Marquis Romfords corruption from the imperial court and hand it over to the Marquis, Alex shook off the soil and put it in an envelope.


    Ill take this. If you dont go away right now, your neck will no longer be intact on your shoulders, not your master.


    That was the maximum generosity Alex could show. Count Reuben ran away and Alex looked at the muddy children.


    Siels behavior was somewhat dubious. Not like the youngest daughter who grew up with only love, she even brushed off the dirt from her grunting brothers clothes.


    My brother Louise, thats great. If it werent for my brother, I would have died.


    Thats why you shouldve just gave it away or why didnt you give it to me instead? Even at the words of Lewis, Siel didnt even bat an eye.


    But this was a really important piece of data. Isnt it, Your Highness?


    Thats true, but how the hell did this little girl find out?


    It must have been quite difficult for a child to understand and contained many words she didnt know.


    In fact, her Brother Louis doesnt seem to know what it is yet.


    Do you know what this is about?


    Yes, its proof of corruption of the newly elected State Department Minister. Im d for you, because now Marquis Romford is going to drop out of office as the next Secretary of State.


    Its good for me? Why did you think so?


    Because it is the greatest danger that will threaten your Majestys power in the future.


    Unlike when she was acting cute with a short tongue in front of her sister, Ciel Valentine seemed to know not only about Alex but also the fact that there was an imperial daughter behind the Marquis of Romford.


    Considering that this involves the Valentine as witness is a coincidence, now they cant just doesnt go unnoticed. He concluded that and set a good example.


    I think I should thank you very much, Valentines princess.


    For whatever reason, this kid is worth using. With that thought, Alex willingly knelt in front of Siel.

 Chapter 10

    When the prince formally thanked me, Louis, standing next to him, wore an arrogant face.


    What are you doing?


    What is he doing? Currently thanking me. Ive decided not to miss this opportunity, although its a little unreasonable.


    The crown prince is perfect like a male lead, so he doesnt face a crisis but I guess this is fine.


    Therefore, the opportunity to erase this new debt would rarelye.


    Moreover, the name Marquis Romford is familiar to me. Suddenly, like as if a lught bulb lit up on top of my head, I remembered.


    The Marquis of Romford, one of the Empresss pirs, used to interrupt Alexs work on every asion since he was to be sworn as State Secretary.


    It is not easy to withdraw once you are appointed to be Prime Minister, but if corruption is discovered in the candidates status, it can be easily withdrawn.


    If thats the case, the Crown Princes future will be solid. In other words, the hindrance itself has been uprooted and thrown away.


    Ciel, Louis, where are you?


    brother Isaac!


    Big brother Isaac, who just came after doing something inside the Pce, came to pick us up. My brother found the Prince standing next to us and immediately said hello.


    Greetings Your Highness, Prince Alex.


    Get up.


    I guess its time for us to part ways. See you next time.


    Before the formal banquet begins, the crown prince should be already in the party. Brother Isaac reached out to take us both.


    But Alex took the lead first.


    Your Highness?


    Id be honored to escort my benefactor.


    As expected, the treatment of benefactors changed greatly when theye and light up the path.


    Ill take Siel.


    No. Ill take her.


    I am grateful that Alex suddenly supported me like this. I dly responded to the Princes escort.


    So we climbed onto the railing and hid on the terrace. As the curtains were not drawn, the four of us were able to watch my sisters debut ball over the window.


    Big been ther Isaac, I think my older sister will soon make her entrance.


    Oh, yes. All right. Your Majesty, please take care of my brother and sister.


    For ras brilliant debut, I asked Isaac to also escort her.


    Once relieved that the Crown Prince was watching over me and Louis, Isak rushed to escort ra.


    Everything is going well. As brother Isaac disappeared far away, I sneaked a nce and brought it up.


    Your Majesty, you can also go now.


    Are you asking me to leave you two alone?


    Alex seemed unwilling to attend the ball, and wanted to stay outside instead.


    Of course hell be like that, because Ive crushed all the gs. It was a little twisted, but if it was the original story, my sister would have been crying alone in the garden because her partner was stolen by Siel.


    Alex, who was wandering around the garden like before, takes pity on my crying sister and offered to be her escort. But now ra has Theo and Izak side by side as her escort.


    So there is no reason for the Crown Prince to go to the party. Perhaps the fact that he wandered around the garden itself was to y hooky.


    However, if this continues, the male lead Alex will be absent from ras debut ball. I threw the bait on Alex, its already difficult as it is.


    Isnt it the right time to announce it?


    Announce what?


    My idiot brother, please step aside. I pushed Louis aside and looked straight up at Alex.


    Alex also looked inside to see if the Emperor, Empress Lautte, and other nobles are there in case he epts.


    The ripple effect would have been considerable as all the leading nobles in the capital gathered except for Duke of Valentine himself.


    That makes sense.


    You should also dance with my sister.


    Ill do that.


    After he agreed with me, Alex nodded once and left the terrace.


    What the hell were you talking about?


    Brother Louis is still lost about whats happening. I exined it with a twitch on my left eye.


    That paper was suspicious earlier. So I told his Majesty the Prince to tell his father.


    You told him to tell the Emperor?


    Yes!


    Children need simplified answers. Louis looked surprised to hear that I had just ordered the Prince.


    Louis didnt really like someone who snitchs, its like a thief doing his usual sin. Of course, what I did was not snitching, but more like justice.


    Louis and I hid from a distance and peeked inside to see the Prince. I couldnt hear what he was saying but I could see the Emperor calling in his aide with a firm face.


    He seeded in putting light on the matter just like that. Breaking the g of death once more, Big sisters debut ball then began without any hitch.


    Numerous different dishes, well-dressed people under the lights, and delicious food. Adults banquets, which are not allowed to children, looked much more colorful and enjoyable than my birthday party.


    Its so pretty. I cant wait to debut.


    Yeah. Adults are unfair.


    Me and Louis almost pressed our faces against the ss and found ra.


    Hey, here theye!


    Wow, thats great.


    ra appeared, twinkling in gold.


    Theo, who looked just like Father, had a nervous face, and Isaac, who looked like Mother, nced at us without anyone noticing.


    And I saw ra in the middle. Wearing a White dress under beautiful lighting, she looked like a pure White Goddess.


    So pretty. Shes pretty. Somehow I felt like I was watching my daughter getting married, so I wiped my tears with my sleeve.


    Im so touched.


    Im really proud of her.


    Louisughed at me. Who cares? Our pretty ra, please walk on a flowery path from now on.


    Looking happy, ra was escorted by our two wonderful brothers and greeted the Emperor. It doesnt matter if she is adopted, she also been consolidates as a daughter of the Valentines.


    And soon the dance time began.


    Is the first dance with Theo?


    Thats because he escorted her. Are you a fool?


    I know that.


    Theo and ra looked pretty good together, too. Watching the two people dancing, I eagerly searched for Alexs whereabouts.


    Why are you there?


    I ended up muttering to myself without realizing it. The Emperor grabbed Alex and was talking hard about something.


    Somehow I had an ominous feeling. Even if I intervened, the two expected the romance g to bloom, but after this happened, the contact point between the two disappeared.


    Is this better for me? On top of that, Theo and ra, who were dancing, somehow looked pretty good.


    Louis, Ciel! Youre hungry, arent you?


    Wow! Snacks!


    Brother Isaac, who had just escorted sister, came towards us. Come to think of it, I was quite hungry because it was alreadyte.


    For us who are cold and hungry outside, my brother gave us warm tea, cookies, and nkets from the kitchen. As expected, Isaac is the only one.


    Covering myself with a cozy nket, I took a sip of the tea handed over by Isaac. The three of us sat side by side on the terrace and looked inside the colorful banquet hall with quality ck tea with lemons on top of it.


    Hey, look over there.


    Louis pointed. Finally Alex finished the conversation with his father and approached ra.


    I knew this was gonna happen.


    Is the Prince asking ra to dance?


    What, is that real?


    At Louiss words, Isaac was startled and mmed his head into the ss door.


    Whats wrong?


    Prince Alex is famous for his dislike of prom. He doesnt like dancing.


    Even if Alex doesnt like it, the dance was very beautiful. Like in the novel itself, they both look like a real couple.


    Yeah, thats how it works. I wanted them to dance for a few more songs, but unfortunately, the two danced only one song and stepped back lightly.


    Now my mission is over, I rxed but ra suddenly started looking around and walked towards us.


    Huh?


    ra found three of us sitting side by side on the terrace. With no time to escape, the three of us were caught by ra, who ran at the speed of light.


    Siel! How can you be here?


    How did you know sister?


    It was very funny how I wrapped my nket around myself and had snacks in my mouth. I didnt know what to say, but ra came up to me.


    ra hugged me squatting on the floor without worrying about getting her dress dirty.


    Sister?


    I heard something dangerous happened earlier.


    Alex, you traitor. Why did you say that to her? Isaac, who doesnt know anything, interrogated Louis


    What do you mean by dangerous?


    Uhyou see Brother


    I left ras embrace to say the details. It was nerve-wracking, but it was amazing to see that I did it safely without shaking.


    Icame here to see you debut.


    Siel.


    Our ra was the prettiest. Shes best.


    Before I knew it, ras eyes were filled with tears. I wiped away her tears gently and smiled softly. ra shed tears and smiled back.


    What the hell are you guys doing here?


    Finally, even Big brother Theo, who was looking for ra, found us. Then Prince Alex approached us. Now that Im caught by the ever strict Theo, Ill have scold himter.


    Its all because of Alex. While Isaac was being scolded for bringing his younger siblings, I approached Alex who stood next to him and med him. Your highness, why did you tel sister?


    Arent you asking me to tell her that, is there any problem?


    I was speechless when he proudly asked me what the problem was. Did he misunderstand when I said that he should dance with my sister as a means to let her know that Im here?


    For whatever reason, if it wasnt for Alex, ra wouldnt even have noticed that I was here. Perhaps thats why, ra wiped away her tears and thanked Prince Alex.


    Thank you very much for letting me know, Your highness. I almost didnt know my siblings were here.


    I owe you one.


    I like the warm atmosphere, but thats it. If we spend more time here,Mother might catch us.


    Its time to go back. Lets go, ra.


    Theo took ra away and we, the remaining siblings slowly began to prepare to leave. I tried to get out of my seat after shaking off my dress, but Alex reached out to me.


    Lets go together.

 Chapter 11

    I didnt know what to do, so I held his hand and got up. Prince Alex even imed to be my escort for some reason.


    Youre going to have to talk to the Duchess.


    While Isaac went to tell our mom that he was going home first, Alex guided us to the carriage in the darkness of the Imperial Pce.


    Hold my hands so you dont get lost.


    Thank you.


    Maybe its because Alex is four years old, Louis deliberately walked holding only my hand, leaving him alone. Alex looked really cool, unlike our little idiot.


    Red eyes, which are in contrast to navy hair that sparkles like the night sky when the moon rises. It looked beautiful like well-made porcin. My heart flutters seeing his face even though I know that it shouldnt be.


    Whats wrong?


    Its nothing.


    I bowed my head because I was embarrassed. I could understand a little bit why the original Ciel hated ra so much.


    Its no wonder to have a major crush on him when hes this cool. Hes really dangerous to the heart.


    By the time we arrived at the carriage, Isaac, who had been running, caught up with us. After getting ready to go home, he greeted Alex with high spirits.


    Thank you very much for protecting my siblings, Your Grace.


    I should say thank you. Thanks to the Lady, things went smoothly.


    I was a little helpful. Its true that instead of breaking the death g, now you owe me a great debt for ruining the State Secretarys position, who will be a great threat in the future.


    By the way, I suddenly thought of ra dancing with Theo.


    Alex is the male lead, but my activitiespletely broke the g with ra, the most important one.


    Alex and ra should have continued in the way of the original, but the way they looked at each other while dancing was so neat and simple.


    To be honest, if ra is not happy, I dont think its a good idea to force her into the Pce.


    Now that this has happened, I thought that there is no need to overdo it to force the two of them together.


    Then well get going now.


    Did you say that you shouldnt be caught by the Duchess?


    Yes. Come visit our mansion next time. Ill treat you to a delicious cake.


    Lets not thinkplicatedly. Anyway, thanks to the Princes cooperation, I have achieved everything I wanted today.


    ra was able to make a perfect debut safely as I nned, so somehow I felt relieved to have crossed a big mountain.


    If I break the original g little by little, I will be able to get rid of the evil Ciels deeds and have a true happy ending with my sister and precious family.


    In order to do so, I also need to maintain a good rtionship with Alex, who will be the future Crown Prince.


    Ill visit you soon.


    Yes, Ill be waiting.


    Fortunately, he was also indebted to me, so he dly epted my proposal.


    I dont know if ra gets to like Alex, but I dont have to force her to marry him if they dont like each other.


    Were acquainted. We can maintain that form. Anyway, I thanked Alex for actively cooperating with todays n.


    The carriage began to run. Isaac deliberately lifted me up from where I was sitting and put me on hisp.


    Ciel, its good to help His Highness the Prince, but you cant get involved in anything dangerous.


    Perhaps because he heard about Count Ruben, Isaac repeatedly asked me as if he was overprotective.


    Im fine. Louis protected me, didnt he?


    To be exact, he protected me by attacking the viins crotch. Louis was quite ted by my praise, but Isaacs hardened expression showed little signs of being relieved.


    Why are you so worried, brother?


    Thats it, of course! Ciels so cute, Im just wondering what to do if he falls in love with you.


    Thats ridiculous.


    Louis immediately snorted at Isaacs concern. Anyway, Louis cant stand to see me being praised. Its all empty words, so it doesnt hurt me even if he tries to.


    Louiss words are mean, but I decided to let it go today because I saw him throw himself to save me in the moment of crisis.


    And technically, hes not wrong. Alex doesnt like me, and he doesnt like Ciel to be exact .


    For him, who was often criticized for his mothers status, Ciel, who had everything, couldnt have looked nice.


    You cant have a crush on him.


    Youve been kind to me for some reason today, but Im sure its because you helped me destroy the Empress.


    Anyway, I wont tell you to like me, so please dont kill me. Its enough to be acquainted.


    But you never know.


    Brother, Im sleepy.


    Anyway, Isaac is so fussy that its a problem. I was so tired because I did so much work today.


    I fell asleep, leaning gently in Isaacs arms.


    3. Lets go to the Pce!


    After the night of the ball, Alex met his father, the Emperor, as soon as the morning sun started shining brightly.


    Its Alex.


    Come in.


    He was lucky. If Marquis Romford had taken over as Secretary of State, it would have been a huge obstacle.


    Until yesterday, the Emperor, who had no justification to support Alex as the Crown Prince, looked over the mountain of data in front of him.


    The Emperor could not recklessly use his hands as he is the axis of power that divides the country.


    The Emperors sister and the absolute support of the nobles was due to her husband, who had already died.


    A long time ago, thete Emperor granted the title of Grand Duke and the hand of the Royal Princess to honor the mercenary who had dealt with the ck Dragon, whoshed the Empire for a long time.


    This was good to hear, and the reason why the Emperor gave up the precious imperial daughter was to make the Dragon Land, Winterbaum Estate, which was upied by mercenaries, a part of the Imperial Family.


    The mercenary cursed by the dragon died less than a year after marrying the Princess, and Stan, their son, lost his father even before he was born.


    The mercenary died and Princess Lotte returned to the Imperial Family with the ownership of the Winterbaum Estate, which boasts a vast scale.


    Having married a mercenary brought her immense wealth; Lotte was called The Poor Princess who sacrificed herself for the Empire and gained immense poprity among bothmoners and nobles.


    Even though Princess Lottes poprity has plumetted because shes done many bad things, she still wields an enormous power with the title of a Royal Princess with full legitimacy.


    Therefore, the Emperor could not recklessly put Alex on the Crown Princes seat as his younger sister was wary of it.


    Of course, considering his ability, he should have named him sessor earlier, but due to his mothers humble background, this was hampered.


    This is technically not Alexs fault, but the Emperors. Perhaps thats why the Emperor felt guilty whenever he saw Alex.


    Did you call for me?


    You did well yesterday. I heard he stepped on my toes{1}and betrayed my trust by breaking the faith I ced on him.


    In the face of his fathers anger, he calmly arranged hisposition.


    Im sorry for the inevitable rush of the matter.


    Im sorry. I put you in trouble. Im proud of you, my son.


    It was not easy to hear the praise of the Emperor. It was even rare for a son to be particrly favorited.


    Still, if you made such a visible contribution, the story is different. Alex, the eldest son, and Stan, the heir of the Grand Duchy of Winterbaum; both fight for the seat of the Crown Prince.


    Although the two were sharply divided, the Emperor pushed hard this time, as soon as the problem of the Empress was found.


    Ill make you the Crown Prince soon.


    The Emperor still looked at his son with cold eyes. As it is a good opportunity, Alex would have taken this chance in the past, but he changed his mind.


    Alex shook his head.


    Its still too early.


    Early?


    Facing the wary face of the Emperor, Alex felt bitter that all his thoughts had been read. He was blinded by revenge, and revealed his feelings too much.


    Alex calmly looked back at the reality he was in.


    As my Father said, there are still many things that I am not good enough at.


    I cant believe youre saying such a humble thing. The sun must have rose in the west today.


    His son, who had always been looking forward to the day he would be the Crown Prince, had a slightly different atmosphere today.


    The Emperor carefully observed his sons transformation. Despite his young age, his mature appearance as well as his cautious and calm attitude was so charismatic that even the Emperor cannot treat him lightly.


    He was the emperors sore finger. After the mysterious death of his mother, Alex quickly became less talkative. The Empress tried to dispose of him, but the Emperor stopped her.


    It was the only thing he could do as a father.


    I see. What do you wish for? You are being so humble.


    Even if he bes the Crown Prince, how long will he be able to maintain his position without a foundation yet?


    Suddenly, a good idea came to his mind. Alex found the answer to the possibility that his father had already proposed. Its something that will not only satisfy his personal interests but also solidify the Crown Prince position.


    However, he shouldnt reveal what he was thinking. Like surfing drunk in the water. You should act and speak in moderation so your opponent cannot read whats inside your mind.


    I think the time hase to prepare for my marriage.


    You are gonna do it yourself?


    A Royal marriage is rather early. Even so, his father knew best that Alex wasnt going to listen to the Emperors orders.


    If its a marriage proposal for which Alex wanted to postpone attaining the position of Crown Prince, which he longed for. How will the Emperor react?


    He looked up and down at his son with a curious look.


    Okay. Maybe you met someone who took your heartst night, right?


    I wont deny it.


    Are you serious?


    Notes :

 Chapter 12

    If youre going to aim to be the next Emperor, you have to choose carefully. None of the nobles daughters at yesterdays banquet was worthy of being considered the Crown Princess of the Empire.


    ra, the older daughter of House Valentine, was the highest in status; but since she is a foster daughter, it is too much to expect full support from the Valentines, even if its for the sake of the Emperor.


    If you are going to bring the woman you want into the Pce as the Crown Princess, you need to make greater efforts to be the Crown Prince in the future.


    When his son intentionally gave him room to misunderstand, the Emperor asked back with a pensive gaze.


    I dont know if its the kid I think it is.


    Maybe its the one father has in mind, or maybe not.


    What?


    Alex deliberately caused confusion with an ambiguous answer. If his attempt is sessful, the girl who loves her sister will also step into the Pce.


    Its not toote to find out more about why she helped him and what she wants. He saved his words, leaving a moderate margin for the Emperor.


    I know its too early. But its safe to just make an announcement.


    The vague answers were mixed. Alexs cautious approach was quite serious. This much means that it is not a joke at least, so the Emperor clicked his tongue while looking at him seriously.


    I cant believe youre trying to go on a difficult path. I dont have the confidence to help you either.


    I know its not easy to get what you want.


    You must be pretty confident, though.


    He spoke humble words with his mouth, but his expression was not at all. Alex stared at his father with a calm face.


    * * *


    ras social debut ended safely. Count Ruben screamed and ran, so I thought things would get bigger, but fortunately, the fact that I and Louis went out was quietly buried in the dark.


    On the weekend morning, at breakfast time with the whole family, my father btedly congratted ra on her debut.


    Im so sorry I couldnt keep my promise, ra.


    No, Father. Brother Theo and Isaac escorted me.


    I know, right?. Everyones talking about our ra.


    I found a very good sign. A word that came out so naturally from the Duchess mouth. Our ra. It was a title that contained many changes.


    Of course, it may be because I stuck by her every day and brainwashed her into liking ra; but the friendly title from mothers mouth saved ras face.


    I sneaked a nce at Mrs Lisbons eyes. It is no exaggeration to say that the number of employees who treat ra carelessly has decreased significantly, perhaps because she has be close to our parents and made her officially debut into society as Valentines daughter.


    Ive been told. Especially Theo, it must have been a sudden situation, but thank you for taking care of it without panicking.


    I just did what was natural.


    Theo, who will seed his father in the future as Valentines head, epted thepliment with his dignified appearance.


    Despite the sudden situation, the Duke was very happy that he managed to finish his daughters debut ball, which was a big event, safely.


    Isaac also came to the party for some reason. Normally, he would never havee without Ciel.


    Because father wasnt there.


    Isaac made such an excuse without wetting his lips. Whether it was true or not, it was really great news for the Duke of Valentine, who values harmony.


    There was someone who was left alone in such a friendly atmosphere, and he was our youngest son, Louis.


    Hmm. Everyone likes ra.


    Louis was sulking because of theck of attention.


    He also protected me by even confronting Count Ruben, so my father would have praised him greatly if he knew.


    However, if I tell my parents about it, things will get bigger, so I decided to keep it a secret that only my siblings know.


    Louis, who was not recognized by our parents, had a very sad face. I cant help it. I have no choice but to step up. I came down from the chair on purpose and went to Louiss side.


    Ciel likes brother Louis, too.


    Do you know that I call you brother but only when youre sad? When I approached on purpose and patted his head, all the eyes of the family gathered.


    You both were bored staying at home, right? Ill make sure to take you next time.


    It was okay because my brother took good care of me. Thank you, brother.


    When I said that Louis, who usually likes to bully me and calls me ugly or stupid, took good care of me; mom and dad felt proud. Louis face was smiling broadly even though he pretended not to be because of the obviouspliment.


    It was an atmosphere to talk around. At the end of the breakfast, the Duke of Valentine prepared a gift for ra and gathered the whole family after a long time.


    I waste this time trying to save this. Actually, I wanted to give it to you yesterday, but it was toote because of the heavy rain.


    Where did you get this?


    I thought youd like it, so I got it. Raise them well.


    Although it looks like a piece of grass to me, ra even shed tears and loved it.


    It turned out that Dad gave ra a present, a precious herb seedling that was hard to find.


    ra has made her social debut now, so its Ciels turn.


    Suddenly, the arrow came back to me. When everyones eyes were on me, I rolled my eyes and looked away


    Ciel is not going to get married and will live with her mom and dad for the rest of her life.


    Thats true.


    I wasnt kidding. I meant it. Still, Theo, who was usually a little cold, looked very happy just today, perhaps because ra was smiling broadly.


    My precious family. I can do anything to keep this peace.


    Then, the butler hurried to find father.


    Mr. Duke, excuse me for a moment.


    It was rare for this to happen unless it was a very important matter. My father looked at me with a very embarrassed face while listening to the butlers whispering.


    Whats going on? When the butler left, father asked my mother with a troubled face.


    Honey, a moment.


    Maybe it was a secret that the children should not listen, but dad whispered something in my mothers ear. Mom also looked at my face and dad alternately with a very embarrassed face.


    What? Did we get caught?


    No way.


    Things getplicated if youre caught sneaking out without your parents knowing. If mother finds out, the expected punishment is roughly in her hands.


    The most likely possibility is no snacks. I cant stand being unable to eat my beloved macaroons, cake and cookies. Please dont ban snacks.


    ra noticed the suspicious smell of her parents and gave Theo a wink.


    Well, lets get up now that were done eating. And ra, stay back for a while.


    No matter how hard you try, children cannot beat their parents.


    Perhaps they knew that we were looking around on our own, but my parents sent all my brothers out and left my sister alone at the dining room.


    I want to eat a little more of this.


    Huh, alright.


    I went on a sit with apple crumble full of crispy cookies and rich apple jam and sweet vani ice cream in front of them.


    The privilege of children to finish their dessert. By showing my unruly behavior, I stayed until the end and ate dessert hard while my brothers were kicked out.


    It was delicious, but there was a lot. I felt full like I would die, but when I finished eating, I had to go out, so I ate happily with my mouth while crying inside.


    Oh, my stomach.


    May I ask whats going on?


    Actually, Your Majesty suddenly called you into the Pce today.


    Me?


    Well, ra, what did you talk about with Prince Alex on the day of the ball?


    re and I exchanged our eyes and tried to do something else.


    Originally, Alex, who would not attend a ball because of hisck of interest, talked closely with ra.


    The main character, Buff! I thought things were all messed up because I twisted a lot of the original plot, but the two seem to be bing an official couple somehow.


    I watched my sister answer with excitement.


    Well, we didnt talk much.


    How can you not lie like that? I feel sorry to see ra acting as a robot.


    Still, my parents didnt take that as an issue. The emperor told her toe, so she has to enter the Pce. It seems like everything is going well, but I feel like its going to be ruined.


    Although it is not very pleasant to meet the Emperor, it is not advisable to send her alone.


    Sister, are you going to the pce? Me too, Iming.


    But honey, Ciel


    What do you think? Do you want to go see the Pce in the city, too?


    Yes!


    Hooray for our dads daughterplex. I said I wanted to go and he eagerly agreed without questioning. ra, who looked anxious, was happy when I said I was going with her.


    Cant I go with Ciel? Please!


    Even ra, who had never asked for a usual request, went out. The mother, who said no at first, reluctantly allowed the two daughters to go.


    Anyway, since you insist. Mrs. Lisbon, get them ready to go out.


    Yes, maam.


    Thus the entry of my sister to the Pce was decided. What the hell was going to happen, I nced at my sister and ate thest ice cream.


    TL/N: I want some ice cream too


    PR/N: its funny cuz she thought she was ying them, but actually they yed her lmao


    FC/N: I also want ice cream and go meet alex

 Chapter 13

    My familys carriage made its way through a huge door. Looking through the window, I saw an eagle crest, which represents the Imperial family.


    The Imperial Pce looked majestic in broad daylight. But as I looked at the massive wall that preserved the Empires history, I couldnt help but feel ufortable.


    Of course, theres no need for me to be worried.


    Since the Duchy of Valentine is one of the Empires pirs, the soldiers opened the gate without inspecting the carriage.


    Its been a long time since youve been to the Pce, hasnt it?


    Actually, I came a few days ago, but it was a secret from my dad, so I nodded fervently. Ciel seemed to have been in and out of the Pce a lot before she was five years old but had no recollection of it, and she has only entered a few times since then.


    I dont remember anything from my childhood.


    The Pce is a scary ce. Im not sure who specifically summoned ra, and Im not sure what would happen if she showed up on her own.


    There is nothing I can do. I have no choice but to step up. Instead of my sister who was so scared and nervous, I climbed up on my fathers legs and grumbled.


    I want to see inside the Pce.


    Okay. Lets meet His Majesty together.


    Meeting the Emperor is both a dilemma and a blessing.


    It would be much easier to move on to the next phase if ra, whocks support, catches the Emperors eye.


    On the other hand, my timid sister was looking at her hands with a very gloomy face.


    Maybe I made a mistake on the day of the ball?


    What is she so anxious about? I stared at ra while sitting on Fathers thighs.


    I get frustrated when I see good people, like ra, who me themselves for all that has happened to them, as opposed to me, who mes others even when the wind blows[1].


    This is so infuriating. If this continues, I have no choice but to intervene.


    So I said firmly,


    No! You didnt make any mistakes.


    How does Ciel know that?


    Cause Ive been watching from beginning to end!


    I shouldnt be proud to say that Ive watched it. Father tilted his head for a moment during my outburst; then he picked me up and had me sit in front of him.


    Damn it, I got caught. Father, who had been staring at me suspiciously, looked me in the eyes and began questioning.


    Your mother told me that you were at home with Louis that day. Whats going on?


    Father, thats!


    Its easier to deceive Mother than it is to deceive Father. But he didnt seem surprised, and he responded naturally.


    Since Ive already been caught, I might as well confess.


    I really wanted to see my sisters debut. Im sorry.


    Father, His Majesty the Prince also showed up and helped them enter without any problems.


    No, dont do this to me. Sister has been steadily exposing me.


    His Highness helped you?


    Its a good thing we didnt tell her that wed met Count Ruben while he was searching for the documents.


    ra had no knowledge of the documents; all she knew was that the Prince had found Louis and me, who had gotten lost.


    Fortunately, my alibi worked. It would be suspicious if I were the one who said it, but Father easily trusted Sisters words.


    I owe His Highness a great favor.


    Are you not angry?


    If it wasnt dangerous, I mightve been. But it was safe, so its not a big deal.


    That means if I told the truth, Id be in big trouble. The carriage stopped at a good time. I debated whether or not to talk about what happened with Count Ruben, but I decided to shut my mouth.


    Father was the first to step out of the carriage and he then assisted ra.


    Duke Valentine, your daughters are with you today.


    Yes, this is my eldest daughter, ra, who debuted a few days ago, and the younger one is Ciel. Both of you, say hello to Marquis Norton.


    Since Father was unable to attend ras debut due to the heavy rain on that day, it was spected that the Duke purposely skipped her debut ball.


    Perhaps thats why Father was so careful with his word. But humans are very short-sighted.


    Ive heard the rumor. You are the lovely daughter who resembles Eve.


    Marquis Norton immediately approached me and pretended to be close, ignoring ra, who was standing next to me.


    ra is merely a foster daughter, while I am a biological daughter.


    The Duke even adores his youngest daughter, who resembles the Duchess of Valentine. Rumor has spread throughout the Empire.


    Still, it is impolite to treat people as though they are invisible, even though they are right in front of them.


    Im still young, but I cant believe ra, who was expected to make her social debut and attract everyones attention, was overlooked.


    Its the worst.


    Sister, Im scared of this guy.


    Huh?


    With a frightened look on my face, I hid behind ra.


    Father spoke to the Marquis with a distressed face as I seemed to be about to break into tears.


    Please understand that our youngest daughter closely follows her older sister


    Well, I see. You did say her name is Lady ra?


    Father waspletely appalled when Marquis Norton pretended that he had just seen ra.


    After experiencing countless issues I didnt appreciate, I stuck out my head and questioned my sister.


    Isnt that a suspicious man?


    For a brief moment, Marquis Norton was taken aback by my words, which made him appear to be like a kidnapper.


    ra pushed me back behind her and patted my head.


    Thats weird. He said a lot of nice things about me. Hes a good man.


    Really? If sister likes him, then Ciel likes him too. Im sorry, mister.


    When I smiled and reached out my hand, all the adults around me smiled at my father and were pleased.


    Marquis Norton thanked ra and held my hand tightly when I changed my attitude thanks to my sisters words, who had been very cautious since earlier.


    Hmm, dont you think youve been holding my hand for too long?


    Oh, Im sorry Lady Ciel.


    Father was annoyed by what he saw and became envious.


    After Marquis Norton drew back his hand, Father took me in his arms as if to show off.


    He held me with one arm and held ras hand with the other.


    Lets go, ra.


    Yes, Father.


    I always knew my mother was stunning, so it was difficult to notice, but seeing him like this made me realize it.


    Father in a red cape and a Dukes uniform is also particrly impressive.


    As Father walked proudly with us, his two daughters, I could hear the voices of the countless vassals around the pce.


    Father, I still dont like the guy from before.


    Yes, I dont like him either.


    What?


    No, nothing.


    If I hadnt properly heard it, I would have simply ignored it.


    Even if he risked being noticed by an innocent child, Father couldnt help but admit that he disliked the Marquis as well.


    People would have certainly discriminated against ra and me if I hadnt solved this little by little.


    It goes against my aesthetics.


    The Duke of Valentine and his two daughters have arrived.


    Let them in.


    Thankfully, the Emperor was unconcerned about my presence. As Father put me down, we stood side by side in the middle of the aisle, looking at the Emperor.


    Christopher Valentine meets His Majesty Gregory III, Lord of the Empire.


    ra Valentine meets His Majesty Gregory III, the Lord of the Empire.


    Ciel Valentine meets the Lord of the Empire, uh, I mean, His Majesty III.


    I was doing well until my pronunciation got twisted in the middle. The Emperor frowned and looked at me.


    Arent you Ciel? What brings you to the Pce?


    Its been a long time, Your Majesty.


    Oh, no. This is awkward.


    As I was rolling my baby hairs with my fingertips, the Emperor himself came down from his throne and walked right up to me


    Then he held me in his arms.


    I knew this would happen. Thats why I wasnt happy.


    Oh, my God. Youve grown up.


    His Majesty has a bad habit of behaving roughly with children.


    Unlike her father, who is lean, His Majesty the Emperor is muscr. It was already frightening enough when a bandit-like man picked up her tiny body without warning.


    Were going to y High for the first time in a long time.


    The Emperor even threw me into the air as high as he could.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    When ra saw me being tossed into the air, she was terrified, but Dad simply sighed and reassured her.


    For the Emperor, Ciel is a special girl. He even remembers her birthday every year.


    I, who usually never leaves Valentines mansion, and was not even summoned today, came on my own. The Emperor was overjoyed and started throwing me as hard as he could.


    How long has it been?


    Is this a favor or revenge? Yeah, it must be revenge.


    When my body flies through the air, my survival instinct kicks in, and Im not having fun.


    I wanted to scream at the Emperor and puke on him.


    I didnt even call you today but you showed up all by yourself!


    I got motion sickness, and my eyes were spinning. His Majesty, as a former Swordmaster, should be able to catch me easily.


    But I dont want this anymore.


    What should I do to stop him?


    His Majesty the Emperor is so nice.


    Of course, there is a reason why the Emperor is so nice.


    This is a big secret, but the Emperor actually has a crush on Eve, the current Duchess of Valentine, and my mother.


    The Emperors real feelings, which were revealed just a day before Ciels death, have been the most significant catalyst for the Prince and the Emperor to face each other head-on.


    Cute one. You look just like your mother when she was a kid.


    I could see why the Emperor was fond of me. Hes reminiscing about the time when he was looking at my mother, whom he used to adore.


    But Im not happy at all. I dont want to be a substitute for my mother.


    It stings!


    To be honest, I am fortunate that this kind of person is not my father. First of all, he is not considerate.


    My father doesnt even grow his beard in case I get hurt. The insensitive Emperor decided to bubibubi[2]with his rough bearded cheeks.


    Id like for this to end, but both Father and Sister looked very proud at the Emperors affection towards me. They shouldnt empathize with this.


    Your Majesty. Lady Valentine looks very troubled. How about letting her go?


    I really want to cry because my tingling cheek hurts, thankfully my salvation arrived.


    It was Prince Alex. Only after he was scolded by his son did the Emperor realize that I was getting annoyed.


    Troubled? Oh, I forgot to shave my beard today. Does it hurt a lot?


    It really hurts. The Emperors beard scratched my cheek. As soon as the Emperor lowered me to the floor, I quickly hid behind my sisters skirt.


    Huh, it really did hurt.


    The embarrassed Emperor finally stared at ra. Given that he called ra in the first ce, he should give her his attention.


    Why did you call my sister?


    Yeah. I called you because I had a few questions.


    Even when the gs are removed, the story still follows a predetermined order. When ra first got into trouble in the original story, the Emperor summoned her and interrogated her like this.


    The Emperor began to look closely at ra as if he was looking at his future daughter-inw.


    Of course, there is no need to be concerned with what the Emperor says. Ill be there for my sister. I am confident in my ability to protect her.


    But then,


    While the adults are talking, I would like to give Lady Ciel a tour of the pce.


    This male lead suddenly struck a candle.[3]


    He unexpectedly suggested a tour while ncing at me, who was clinging to my sister like chewing gum.


    Im already a distraction from their love. I wanted to refuse because I didnt like it, but Father already agreed.


    Thats great; Ciel had been looking forward to seeing the Pce. Please do.


    I was about to seriously refuse but it seemed difficult to do so.


    Even if Father was right there with me, I couldnt be too sure; I couldnt refuse without a good reason.


    But Id like to be next to ra


    Lady, lets go.


    Alex started talking without waiting for me to open my mouth. He then took my hand in his and squeezed it tightly. It seems like were in the same situation asst time.


    But if I leave like this, what will happen to ra?


    Father!


    Have fun. Ciel.


    Why are you sending me away so easily?


    Maybe it was my punishment for going to the ball without my parents knowledge and my father, who I thought was a good man, excluded me on purpose.


    I didnt expect to get hit in the back of the head[4]like this. I had no choice but to hold Alexs hand and leave the room.


    Notes:

 Chapter 14

    The Imperial Pces inner hallway, which was decorated with marble, had eagle engravings in several ces. I didnt realize it until I saw the golden vase in the corridor and the huge portrait hanging at the stairwells entrance that my eyes had moved quite high.


    As I walked down the hallway, I noticed something strange.


    If I leave the mansion, at least four maids will apany me, including Merrill, my closest maid.


    Even ra has two maids close by to keep her safe.


    But despite his status as a Prince, Alex had no attendant following him.


    That wasnt the only thing. The attendants bowed their heads slightly as we walked down the hallway, but at the same time, they seemed to ignore the two of us.


    Alex continued on his way without looking back. Is there actually no one in the Imperial Pce who supports Alex?


    The Prince came to a halt after walking for a long time and arriving at an empty location.


    Alex turned and looked at me after checking that no one was watching. What was the point of getting me here?


    He finally managed to say something after a long time.


    The papers you gave mest time were very useful.


    I looked up at Alexs face. Alex looks like the Emperor, just as Theo looks like our father.


    Its not surprising that hes strong since his father was a swordmaster. Alex will get stronger as time goes by. He is the most powerful person in history, but because he was still young, he was treated poorly in the Pce.


    Im d it helped.


    Exactly as you said, this certainly worked out in my favor. Ill say thank you for now.


    If youre thankful, all you have to say is thank you. So why are you using the word now? What else do you have to be grateful for?


    Well, since I did something useful this time, I need to make sure that he doesnt forget about it.


    Youre very grateful, arent you?


    Im no longer thankful after hearing that.


    Thats despicable. However, bing annoyed like this would threaten the n to form alliances with the future ruler. So I just smiled and slowly pretended to be close to him.


    If youre just grateful, tell me honestly that youre grateful, Future Crown Prince.


    Alex stared at me with a confused expression as I poked him in the ribs.


    The future Crown Prince? Do you think I can be the Crown Prince?


    Of course, I believe it is possible if my father helps and sees his promising future.


    It will be quite stressful, but if we do this well, it might also create an opportunity for Alex and ra to be in a romantic atmosphere.


    So, as obviously as possible, I hinted at future ns.


    Of course. Itll be even better if you join hands with Valentine.


    Join hands with Valentine?


    Its not a suggestion that woulde from a childs mouth, but pretending to be a child in front of Prince Alex is difficult.


    I needed to behave as if it was what someone told me, but at the same time, I need to express my thoughts as much as possible.


    Im not sure whats going on, but I think youre in big trouble right now. So I felt it would be helpful to all of us if my family supported you.


    Thats a dangerous statement.


    That is something I am aware of. But Im just saying this because Im in front of the male lead; I wouldnt say something so crazy in front of other people.


    I was hoping for something as well. No matter how closely we stick to the original plot, I can protect my life once I step up and join hands with Alex, as long as Im ras reliable ally.


    I truly believe in it. The Prince is a lot better suited to be in the Crown Princes position.


    Do you really think so?


    Its time to shower him with praises. In order to show my loyalty to Alex, I began to tter him nonstop.


    Of course. You have excellent sword skills, a good head, and above all, you wont walk past anyone in need.


    Yeah, thats why I liked you. With my love for my former favorite character, I praised him as much as I could.


    I would feel very bad if Alex cant be the Crown Prince because I twist the original plot too much.


    So, he must be Crown Prince.


    Alex, who had been listening to me speak for a long time, asked back with a ridiculous expression.


    Who the hell told you that?


    I guess I got a little too excited. I tried to change the subject by acting dumb, but it seems that it may be toote.


    Thats, uh, uh, no. I thought about it on my own.


    Whatever I say, whatever a child says will always sound ridiculous to adults, no matter how serious I am.


    In the first ce, people only looked at my appearance and didnt care much about what I was saying. No matter how serious I am, they will only find my words amusing.


    I dont think anyone ever listened to me, so I didnt expect Alex to listen to any of my nonsense.


    So, what do you want me to do in the future?


    I do not know, but shouldnt you have to live safely? The Crown Prince has to be alive for anything to be possible.


    Its very risky to be a Prince and a candidate to be a Crown Prince. In fact, it is said that you will most likely die during the fight for the throne.


    But right now I need to introduce ras role properly.


    My sister, shes an amazing person.


    Strangely, youre only passionate when you talk about your sister.


    Damn it. I got caught.


    I couldnt help but ept that Id already been caught, so I collected my thoughts and continued speaking about what I wanted to say.


    My sister knows a lot about herbs. Im just saying this just in case, but if someone tries to poison you, she can help you.


    Poison.


    Poison doesnt just kill people. Some grasses can cause stomach ache.


    Louis was particrly interested in ras exnation of how the petals of herbal medicine, where the roots are used as medicine, can also be used as poison.


    Sister ra. Can you get it for me?


    I was curious as to what he nned to do with it, and I realized hed eat the petal if he had to do something unpleasant, such as attend a tea party with Mother.


    The poison in the petals triggers a half-day to a full day of fever and abdominal pain.


    Mother would usually take Louis to tea parties. Since Theo is the next sessor and Isaac joined the Knights early, both of them are preupied.


    I seldom had to leave the mansion because I am a precious daughter. As a result, Louis, who went to a tea party with Mother, earned thedies quirkiness.


    And Louis said that he does not want to attend another tea party after experiencing one.


    In the end, Louis intentionally faked his illness just because he didnt want to go to a tea party with Mother.


    Faking illnesses. Interesting.


    ra, despite being a Hogu[1], deserves to be able to use her power. To sum it up, maintain a close rtionship with ra and seek her support.


    Whether theyre dating or just flirting, theyll do fine on their own as long as theyre together. Im not worried about that.


    However, because of my greed, I dont want ra to be a one-dimensional character who exists solely for the sake of love.


    Since you were born as the main character, you have to find love, earn a lot of money, attain honor, seed at your job, and have everything you want.


    As a result, anyone who sees you will gain strength as well.


    So, in order to fulfill my ambition of ra working as a royal pharmacist for the Crown Prince in the future, I deliberately rmended my sister to Alex.


    Alex took a close look at me as if I were suspicious of doing something.


    You dont hate your sister?


    Hate her? Yeah. That is a possibility. To be honest, Im annoyed that shes such a Hogu and such a nice girl; shes also taking up so much of my energy.


    If it werent for ra, I would have been called the distinguished daughter, not the youngest daughter of Valentine, and would have been highly respected.


    But,


    How can I hate her?


    Despite the terrible harassment, ra never med Ciel.


    Far from hating her, she cried. Even at the moment where Alex sentenced Ciel to death, she kept asking for her sister to be saved.


    Because Im her younger sister.


    I cried a lot as I watched her try to hide and cover up my wrongdoings.


    Sister ra, how can you still save me?


    I wouldnt have been able to do that. So, how can people like my older sister be so foolish?


    Its really sad to lose a family member. I dont want to lose my precious sister.


    I, as an adult before entering Ciels body, had one older sister.


    My parents died early, and my sister and I grew up together in an orphanage. My older sister, who grew up and became an adult, dedicated herself to bing a nurse and raising me.


    Looking back, my sister was as tactless as ra. I hated my sister the most in the world.


    Notes:

 Chapter 15

    Are you stupid? Are you an idiot? Just say no. Whats so hard about that? Why do you always end up treated like that?


    Even after hearing my harsh criticism, sheughed rather than getting angry at me once. My sister, who couldnt say no to any demand and lived like a fool all her life, ended up caught in a fire ident and died because she epted to change shifts like she always did since she was in school.


    At first, she had escaped safely but when she heard there were people trapped inside, she ran back in.


    I was amazed at the survivors words. If she had stayed, she would have saved her life, but my sister, who foolishly jumped into the fire scene, saved the lives of more than 10 people.


    Among them, there was an old man and a five-year-old girl. I couldnt smile, even after leaving behind those who cried because of the joy of their precious family returning.


    After saving so many people, my sister couldnt escape from the huge mes.


    I dont think I can get back home. Im sorry.


    Only messages that could not be sent were left intact on my sisters phone, which was discovered after.


    Im not curious about why I came into this book. I no longer exist over there.


    However, one thing I realized is that I dont want to have the same regrets again.


    Family.


    Yes, family. My sister is my precious family.


    Just as ra cared about me in ce of her lost brother, I was also looking for traces of my sister who died in ra.


    If I had known it would be like this, I wouldnt have been so hard on my sister by asking why she lived like such a fool.


    I didnt mean to make you cry.


    Tears streamed down my cheeks before I knew it. I thought I had forgotten about it already, but the traces of my sister still seemed to remain somewhere in my mind.


    I told you. I like my sister the most in the world.


    Im sorry I couldnt tell you when I was alive.


    PR/N: Shes talking about her real sister and Im- :davscry:


    QC/N: (`)


    Knowing that it would not be passed on, I recited the words that have be a habit now.


    Alex seemed quite embarrassed by me suddenly bursting into tears. He rummaged inside his pocket for something, took out a handkerchief, and stuck it out to me.


    Use this to wipe your tears.


    I didnt mean to show you this. No matter how pretty Ciel is, when her eyes are swollen, she looks a bit ridiculous, so I pressed my eyes hard to wipe my tears.


    Give it to me.


    Perhaps I wasnt doing it right, but Alex took away my handkerchief and wiped my teary face.


    Its a poor performance, but it was better than what I did.


    Thank you, Your Grace.


    Im sorry.


    What?


    Ive misunderstood thinking that you were being hypocritical to look good in front of me. Ill take this opportunity to apologize.


    I was stunned by his tone that sounded as mature as I was.


    Hypocrisy. Well, it could look like that. He, who was hurt by the Empress, wont be able to understand my mind easily.


    I dont even want you to know how I feel. As long as this rtionship doesnt get worse, thats enough.


    You really feel sorry, dont you?


    Hmm?


    You didnt expect me to ask you this again, did you?


    If your Highness says so, I cant help it. I have no choice but to understand with a broad mind.


    I stuck out my tongue slightly, saying it as if I was deliberately teasing him. Its not bad to add another debt like this. The more insurance, the better.


    You must want something from me.


    Just like I said earlier. From what I heard from my brothers, I thought that the Prince was in a difficult situation.


    Do you want me to protect your sister instead?


    I nodded my head quietly. Even the Empress cant do anything to me, Valentines legitimate daughter, but ra is different.


    Even though shes Valentines daughter, shes still a foster daughter in an Empire with a strong status system. Moreover, her ability to grow herbs makes money. Above all, she has a pushover personality, so she is bound to get involved in some kind of ident.


    Thats the way it is. Adults look at me first when we stand side by side. They dont even look at my sister.


    She must be hurt.


    Its so strange to me, and Im a child, why dont adults know that?


    Alex stared at me without saying anything. I was wondering why he had such sad eyes and suddenly realized it.


    ra and Alex got closer because the two were in a simr situation.


    Like ra, who was bullied in the Valentines family, Alex was holding out alone with the harassment of the Empress and her ministers.


    Alex was attracted to ra because he saw himself in ra, who was bullied endlessly.


    It feels like by taking ras side, I identally took Alexs side too.


    Your Highness?


    The more I see it, the more I cant believe youre only ten years old.


    Gina: yes, shes ten. Dont be a pervert dude.


    Yeah, I dont believe youre 14, you old man. I dont know who will catch whose faults, but I decided not to hide my true self in front of Alex.


    So lets make a deal. If the Valentine family cant help her, Your Highness will protect my sister.


    Its a deal.


    At least I dont think Empress Lotte will treat my sister properly.


    Even the Emperors only son, Alex, is often bullied by the Empress, who took great pride in the fact that she is a legitimate descendant of the Imperial family.


    When Alex was still a child, she didnt hesitate to nder him, talking about how he came from the belly of an unknown woman.


    She was sorry she couldnt do anything as long as the temple admitted him, but anyway, the Empress always judges people by their status, so its clear that ra will be in trouble more than once even if we dont encourage her.


    Itste, but Ill show you the Pce.


    Alex offered to escort me without waiting for a positive or negative answer. I didnt answer clearly, but it was definitely a positive sign.


    Thats right. You said youd guide me through the Pce, but instead, you made me cry; the Prince is a bad person.


    Alex looked down at me and burst outughing for some reason.


    Come to think of it, its my first time seeing him smile. I didnt realize it because he always had an icy face.


    Looking at it like this, his smiling face was also very pretty.


    4. Proposal


    Alex couldnt take his eyes off Ciel, who was holding his hand and walking calmly.


    Its amazing.


    The more he saw her, the stranger she was. Ciel was the precious daughter of a Duke who seemed to have nothing to do with trouble or hardship.


    He never imagined that the word deal woulde out from the mouth of the preciousdy.


    As far as he knows, Ciel has never lost her family. Nevertheless, Alex was upset when he saw Ciel understanding the pain of others.


    I envy your sister.


    It would have been nice if he had a younger brother like this. But Ciel couldnt understand what he said, so she made an absurd remark.


    Of course. My sister should be pretty and smart.


    He didnt mean it like that, but theres no reason to refute it. He calmly showed her around the Pce, leaving her to think as she pleased.


    This is a newly remodeled music room.


    Wow, thats so cool.


    Starting with the white grand piano, there were various kinds of instruments lined up. Ciel looked around curiously and asked Alex.


    Can you y an instrument, Your Highness?


    I know how to y the violin.


    Even though he learned enough to be cultured, he had never shown it to anyone except his teacher because he didnt want to appear to becking.


    You never know what kind of trouble youll get in if you make a mistake.


    Can you y for me?


    You want to hear it?


    Yes, I want to see Your Highness y.


    Ciel sat down on the piano bench with her eyes shining brightly.


    It is difficult to refuse her request, as it requires Valentines cooperation to officially be the Crown Prince.


    I cant help it. I have no choice but to y it.


    Wait a moment, sit down while I tune.


    He handed a chair to his small audience and took out his favorite violin from the instrument box. After checking the notes, Alex asked with a serious face.


    Is there a song you want to listen to?


    Ciel shook her head. Alex chose the song he was most confident in because she didnt seem to have a particr song she wanted to listen to. He picked up the bow lightly and caught the first note.


    Lets get started.


    Early in the morning, the girl quietly closed her eyes and fell in love with the warm, fluttering melody that was as soft as a mountain bird chirping.


    Apparently, the name of the song was written tomemorate the greeting of love and the engagement of lovers.


    A beautiful melody filled the room. Ciel listened to his performance without taking a single breath.


    On a warm sunny afternoon, at least this space was as peaceful as if time had stopped.


    The melody stopped when the performance reached its climax and the note reached its peak. The performance ended with a fine melody.


    There was a pause. Only after Alex put down his bow did Ciel open her eyes. Clear eyes filled with greenery shone.


    That was truly amazing.


    Ciel got up from her seat and apuded Alex.


    He missed a few beats in the middle, but Ciel didnt seem to have noticed anything like that.


    How can you y such a beautiful performance? Youre amazing!


    The enthusiastic response that was more than expected made him feel embarrassed and his face burned up. Feeling shy, he turned away.


    What instrument are you learning?


    Piano. If I improve, I think itd be nice if we could y together.


    I look forward to it.


    He felt good about thepliments that poured out even though he knew it was something said without meaning.


    Alex nced at Ciel. Then he recalled her proposal again.


    To draw the Duke of Valentines cooperation, marriage is the surest means for the alliance. Alex came to a quick conclusion, as even the Emperor himself rmended it.


    As soon as he was about to start talking, a strange sound came from outside the door.


    What were you talking about?


    Shush.


    He heard a loud yell and the sound of bustling movement. Alex quickly lifted Ciels body and hid it behind a window curtain.


    Hide. Dont make any noise ore out.


    The situation was not good. Fortunately, Ciel nodded calmly.


    With a sigh of relief, Alex slowly approached the door. He didnt expect to meet that woman on a day like today.


    It will probably be difficult to get through her safely. Alex clenched his fist and looked at the music room door.


    TL/N : I wanna hear him y the violin T  T

 Chapter 16.1

    What the hell happened? It became noisier and noisier outside, and Alex was only looking at the music rooms door.


    I had an ominous premonition that something bad was going to happen.


    Open the door!


    The door of the music room opened with a bang, scared after hearing the thundering voice outside. There was no courtesy at all, without knocking even once, countless servants continued toe in when the door opened.


    Seeing that they were all well-dressed, I thought it was not normal, but soon after, a colorfuldy appeared.


    Who was it? Who was it? A woman with strawberry blonde hair and a slightly grim impression.


    Her Majesty, do you have any business without prior notice?


    You damn memory! It was Empress Lotte, Alexs enemy and his political opponent, who would bother me very much in the future.


    How dare you speak to me? Youre talking with that uncivilized mouth. You lowly thing.


    Strawberry blondes beauty, which seemed treacherous and arrogant, had tremendous charisma, as expected of the Emperors sister.


    Why are you so angry? Oh, I had a guess. If thats the case, its not unreasonable to get angry like that. It must be unfair that the Prime Ministers ce for the Marquis of Romford, who worked hard, has disappeared.


    The eyes staring at Alex seemed to be ready to eat him, so I was nervous just from watching.


    But Alex didnt even blink once.


    Back off.


    When thedy beckoned, the servants backed away. Suddenly, we became alone without a single observer. I wondered why, so I grabbed the curtain and watched the situation.


    How dare you.


    Thedy raised her hand to the utmost and pped Alex on the cheek over and over again.


    Alexs head turned with the sound of a p. The diamond of the ring on her hand shone exceptionally, and the decoration scratched Alexs face.


    Before he knew it, blood was flowing from his cheek, but Alex didnt moan once even after being hit like that.


    Its like you dont know the subject as a prostitutes son, and youre aiming to be the Crown Prince.


    Now youre cursing at his mom. No matter how much you hate Alex, how can you use such a curse on the Princes mother?


    Against the child who did not rebel, the woman began to trample on Alexs pride with all her might.


    The moment I tried to step up, Alex moved first.


    We have guests today. If youre angry, Ill take it as much as you want next time, so lets stop here today.


    When Alex answered back, she shook her fist and even screamed.


    Angry? Are you going to lecture me now?


    You poured oil over the fire[1]. Foolish Alex, I know you said it out of awareness of me, but that remark, which did not consider the listener at all, rather angered her.


    Alexs body copsed on the floor because he couldnt stand the Princesss blow. The woman began to use her hands and feet.


    You better die, you better die!


    QC/N: thisbish


    The situation has be serious. Alex asked me not toe forward, and I barely held it in because I was afraid that I would make things more difficult if I went out for nothing.


    Even though it was this situation, there was no one outside looking into it. I could see why Alex would clench his teeth whenever he thought of Princess Lotte.


    You cant be on the same side as that person even if you wake up from death. If I leave it like this, I think Alex will get hurt badly. But even while being beaten like that, Alex was looking at me with a look saying, Donte out.


    Leaving it like this, its not my life but Alexs thats in danger.


    Im sorry. I just cant get over it. I broke my promise with Alex and ran out of the curtain.


    Please stop!


    As I abruptly popped out from behind the curtain, the woman looked perplexed. Oh, you should be surprised. My appearance is nothing short of a walking billboard.


    Glittering blond hair, emerald eyes that resemble my father.


    One more thing, she has known my mother since childhood, so she cant help but recognize me.


    Eve?


    I see Your Highness, Lady Ciel Valentine greets you.


    My mother, Eveness Rose Haddington, was originally the daughter of a simple count. Although she came from such a family, she had such outstanding beauty, thats why the Princess carried her like a pretty essory since she was young.


    Meanwhile, when the current Emperor, who was the Crown Prince at that time, showed interest in my mother, she suddenly changed her attitude and began to ostracize her.


    Youre from a poor family, and youre looking at the throne with greed all over your face!


    Her followers, both men, and women, began to exclude my mother.


    While being bullied so ridiculously, she met my father like it was fate.


    The two fell in love at first sight. And from the waves of passion, brother Theo was born.


    She not only became the Duchess of Valentine, but she also gave birth to a sessor; Princess Lotte could no longer ignore my mother.


    So far, she has been getting along moderately well with my mother, only pretending to be superficially close to her.


    Maybe until today.


    Notes:


    [1] Making things worse

 Chapter 16.2

    I willingly blocked Alex from falling to the floor. It was only for a moment that she was startled, but Empress Lotte soon recognized me and scolded me severely.


    Get out of my way. The problems of the Imperial Pce are no ce for a youngdy to meddle.


    But, Your Highness.


    How dare you! Did your mother teach you no manners for you to act so disrespectfully in front of the Empress?


    This woman, shes really pissing me off. I felt my blood boiling when she cursed at my mom like that.


    Now its really a tough situation. Ignoring what the Empress said, I didnt back down a step in front of Alex and stood up firmly.


    Violence is bad. Dad said its a bad thing to hit people.


    Get out of the way!


    No, I wont. I wont move.


    Things got bigger when I stepped up. Alex got up, pulled my arm, and hid me behind him.


    I was giving Lady Ciel a tour of the Pce. Lets just send her back to her father and then well talk.


    How dare you order me now!


    Her hand flew in the air again. I didnt want to see Alex hit, so I shook off Alexs arm and jumped in front of the woman.


    p.


    The Princesss hand twisted and pped me on the cheek this time. How hard did you want to hit me for my small body to fly away and fall to the floor?


    Ugh, it hurts. Surprised, Alex ran to me. The Princess panicked after hitting me, not knowing what to do.


    This, this is!


    Oh, my. It hurts like hell. Do you really think you can screw with me?


    Ciel, are you okay?


    Huh


    Yes, youre bad. This is what happened because you ran in front of me.


    Are you calling that an excuse? Anyway, the people who cant admit that theyve done something wrong, both men and women, are terrible.


    Now that this is the case, we must summon Superman. I shouted as hard as I could, pinching my thighs.


    DaddyDaddy!!!


    PR/N: lmao I love how she calls her dad superman and starts screaming xD


    QC/N: Same lmao so cute


    When I burst into tears with a tremendous cry, the two watching me were embarrassed.


    This was not a tear from sadness like before, but a cry full of anger and resentment.


    The loud cries of a child caused amotion outside in the hall. And less than a minuteter, the door to the music room suddenly opened.


    Ciel!


    I knew this would happen. My father is a great wizard. I dont usually have to show it, but I remember it clearly.


    Usingmon sense, theres no way a person of that level wouldnt have put a safety device on the body of his beloved only daughter.


    If I get pped on the cheek and fall down and cry, Im sure my father will solve it somehow. Honestly, if this is not the time to do this, when should I? Believing in my omnipotent father, I decided to act out as much as I could[2].


    Daddy! Daddy!


    Our Ciel, youre surprised. Dads here. Youre fine now.


    TL/N: superman is here


    Aaahhhhhhhhhhh!


    I didnt intend to cry, but I was really angry and sad, so I cried. You cant hit Alex, and you cant ignore me no matter what I say.


    Its been a long time since Ive been ignored, so Im even angrier. I remembered the old memories of being ignored as an orphan, so I began to cry like crazy.


    The atmosphere became chilly not only in the room but also outside the room as if I was causing a scene. No matter how sweet and soothing my father was, I didnt stop crying easily.


    Ciel!


    Meanwhile, ra ran to me too.


    Waaaaaaah sister!


    The sorrowful tears only came to an end after seeing ra. It doesnt help much if I just cry, and its enough to cry at this point.


    As soon as I saw my sister, I stopped crying. Ive never seen anything like this before. But I couldnt finish it like this, so I was hugging my sister and sniffling hard.


    I dont usually cry, but my cheeks are swollen and Im crying a lot. Dad didnt miss the sight and began to question the Princess.


    Your Majesty, what the hell is going on here?


    It was clear that she was at fault, but she lied without salivating her lips[3].


    The children were arguing, so I came to stop him, and he was very angry with thedy.


    Shes a genius at acting. It seems real just by looking at her face, but who is my dad?


    Dad looked at my cheek one more time and looked at Alexs cheek, who had his head bowed down.


    Your Highness, how is your cheek so swollen? Is that my daughters doing?


    Alexs cheeks are as swollen as mine. There were only three people in the room, so as result, it had to be either me or the Princess, but my hands are not that big or I cant hit him that hard in the first ce. As my father narrowed the investigation, the Empress became increasingly cornered.


    Its


    Our Ciel couldnt have done such a thing!


    At the very most important timing, a tactless older sister stepped in. Thank you so much for trusting me sister, but not now.


    [2] What was used here is like saying that shes gonna cause as much trouble as she wants


    [3] It means that she didnt care. Like lying without batting an eye

 Chapter 17.1

    What my father said was meant to put pressure on her, but my sister, who didnt realize it was sarcastic, started working hard as my shield.


    Our Ciel is a good girl. Ciel, hitting someone else, thats ridiculous!


    No, its not. Im really good at fighting. I used to fight with Louis whenever my sister didnt see me but thanks to her, I became a fairdy who couldnt kill a bug.


    Lady ra is right. The mark on thedys cheek, its because she tried to protect me. Im sorry, Duke Valentine.


    When ra set the atmosphere, Alex didnt miss this opportunity and told the truth.


    My sisters point of view was rather helpful. Alex would have been in an unfavorable situation if he had med Princess Lotte from the beginning, but when ra spoke first, he had a reason to open his mouth.


    Did they say it was like catching a mouse while walking backward when they saw this[1]?


    Anyways, nice shot. Its my turn to step up now that the two haveid the floor.


    The Prince is not bad. He was trying to protect me.


    Though I was confident without feeling intimidated, I wiped my tears with a sad face.


    Even I, who always has been acting innocent and sunny, never imagined that there woulde a day where I looked like this.


    With such a pathetic appearance, the opinion of those who watched naturally turned against the woman. ra hugged me in tears and silently looked towards the Empress.


    After hearing the whole story, my dad knelt down to wipe away the tears in my eyes.


    Ciel, you were scared, werent you?


    I nodded. Having a dad is such a reassuring thing. As an orphan in my previous life, my fathers existence was amazing and trustworthy.


    He soothed me, got up, and questioned the Princess.


    Your Grace, Id like to ask you again. Whos responsible for this wound on my daughters cheek?


    My dad, who used the word responsible, looked really pissed off.


    In principle, a Duke is under the Emperor, but my father is the Lord and archmage of Valentine, one of the most powerful men in the Empire.


    In other words, if my dad is determined and tries to overturn it, then not only the vassals under Valentines orders but also the wizardmunity, which my father was in, can turn their back against the Emperor.


    If youre an adult and make a terrible mistake that leaves no room for any kind of defense, you should be aware of it. Im still a child and an innocent victim.


    Furthermore, the Princess attempted to falsely me the Prince. It is a difficult situation, indeed.


    Is the Prince trying to put thedy, the Imperial Princess of the Empire, into trouble?


    His Highness really put me in trouble.


    The Princess tried to hold onto her story, but Dad didnt back down at all. The confrontation continued, with no concessions from both sides.


    My father is both the Duke of Valentine and the Emperors friend. However, it wouldnt be easy to ignore Alex, who is being treated like that, as if it was someone elses problem from the point of view of someone with children.


    Dad deliberately put his hand on Alexs shoulder and spoke for all to hear.


    Valentines must pay off the debts they owe.


    PR/N: A Lannister always pays their debts. lmao


    It meant a lot of things. Because he described it as a debt, Alex became the benefactor of all Valentines.


    My father, who was usually neutral, openly sided with the Prince. The Empress criticized him with a disapproving face.


    Are you threatening me now?


    I was speaking to His Highness the Prince.


    Today, youll regret it.


    Maybe it was because things got twisted, but she ran out of the music room, leaving only a cold warning.


    ***


    We made our way to the pavilion in the Pce garden after leaving the music room. Dad held me so tightly that I couldnt walk a single step on my own feet until we arrived at the pavilion, and then he let me go.


    Ciel, my princess. Let me see your face.


    Daddy, it doesnt hurt anymore.


    It doesnt hurt but its still this swollen. What can I do about this?


    How hard did she hit me?


    My father looked very angry; he carefully checked if there were any more injuries, including my face.


    Meanwhile, ra rushed around the garden, looking for any medicine she could find.


    Thats a relief. Theres Mita grass.


    My sister picked up two wide Mita grasses, and ced one on both Alexs and my cheeks, iming they were good for reducing swelling.


    Unlike me, who obediently allowed her to treat me, Alex seemed upset by his out-of-shape appearance.


    Your Highness, dont take it off.


    I never tried to take it off.


    Lie.


    Ciel, what the hell happened here?


    I was left speechless by ras tactless question. Everyone knows except for her. Still, I couldnt bring myself to say anything. Dad clenched his teeth and stroked my sisters hair.


    Your Highness, it didnt seem this was the first time.


    Although you entrusted me with your daughter, it is unfortunate that such a situation has arisen.


    Alex became the sinner for no reason. He wasnt the one to me. I jumped out of my seat and blocked the way.


    Its not his fault. Her Majesty suddenly came and kept hitting him. Like venting her anger.


    By any chance, was it because of the documents of that day?


    How does she know about the documents? It was supposed to be a secret, I guess Theo secretly told her, and thanks to him, I found the right answer.


    Her main character buff seems to be in good shape. Thanks to her thoughtlessment, Father learned all the details of that incident.


    Since it ended this way, we must establish ourselves firmly. While I was at it, I sobbed into my fathers sleeve.


    Dad, help the Prince.


    Ciel, I dont think this is our problem.


    But!


    I have something to tell you.


    Alexs voice was serious enough to make you forget that he had not yet shed his boyish appearance. Yes, say it with your own mouth.


    You want to be the Crown Prince, so you need the help of the Valentines family; one word can change everything.


    Do you need my help?


    Dad hit the point. But Alex shook his head and asked for something else.


    I need the Lords permission. Not help, but permission.


    Whats he trying to say at this important moment?


    I want to marry the Lords daughter.


    Oh, thats what you were talking about, what was I thinking?


    Yeah, it could be. If he marries Valentines daughter, the two men will naturally build an alliance as father-inw and son-inw.


    Otherwise, it might be misunderstood that my father is plotting to be Emperor himself.


    To avoid public suspicion, the best option is marriage; good, good. I nodded my head.


    Please marry me, Lady Ciel.


    PR/N: OH NO YOU DIDNT. YOU UNROMANTIC PIECE OF-


    TL/N: KIDS- well I wouldnt mind if she eptedAS LONG AS HE PROPOSES AGAIN THAT IS


    Alex strode and took my hand, not ras.

 Chapter 18

    Why would I? I bragged about you a lot. About how cute and nice our Ciel is.


    Is she an angel or just a fool? Common sense should make her jealous, but my sister just stroked my head with a big smile.


    Im not nice, Im not cute.


    No way. In my eyes, our Ciel is the nicest and cutest in the world, so its okay.


    What should I do with this happy sister, even though she wants me to marry her husband?


    I have a headache. I hate myself. I wanted nothing but to avoid the death g.


    When the word marriage suddenly came out of Alexs mouth, I almost forgot I was still only ten years old.


    Its a good thing Father put everything in order. It wouldve been a disaster otherwise.


    It was the Duke of Valentine, my father, who saved me from all sorts of thoughts.


    With me by his side, and unable to reply, he cut off the Princes proposal.


    Thank you for your kind words, but my daughter is now ten years old. I understand your feelings, but please reconsider it.


    He didnt mean to be funny, but the conversation left plenty of room forughter.


    It was true; if Dad agrees to support him, Alex will be the future Emperor right away. And if I marry him, I will inevitably be Empress.


    To be honest, its not strange just from the familys point of view[1].


    Thats ridiculous. This cant happen.


    Why do you think so?


    Thats it, of course!


    Because hes the male lead. Thats just a hypothetical story, but if things continue like this, the evil girl g Ive been trying to avoid will be resurrected.


    I will be a cunning evil woman who stole the Crown Prince who was supposed to marry my sister, and my sister, who barely realized the situation, despises me, and h h h. Whatever happens, happens. Then after


    Please dont let me slide into the prisons drizzle.


    Uh.


    I cant say its because hes the male lead, and I couldnte up with a good excuse.


    In fact, its difficult to reject this proposal since some aspects of it, such as the status and age difference, are understandable for this world.


    Based purely on aesthetics, if they are beautiful men and women with politicallypatible principles, it is perfect.


    Apart from that, my mom has a tense rtionship with the Empress. Because of Mothers character, this time, shell never let this go.


    My mother did not attend the Pce events, iming different reasons except for the fact that Princess Lotte had hurt her daughter.


    Since its like this, there is no reason for my father to hesitate in allying with Alex while keeping an eye on Princess Lotte.


    Ciel, here you are.


    Mom.


    My family was seriously affected by the incident. The apple of their eyes showed up, with a red mark on her cheek.


    Ive never seen my mother, who is always smiling, look so scary.


    After a few days, my mother was still enraged to the tip of her head. Perhaps shed umted a lot of anger since childhood, but she expressed her anger by remembering everything the Princess had done.


    Youve had a terrible temper since you were a child, and you dare touch my daughters face!


    Mom, it was just an ident.


    What kind of ident is that? I know her temper. Shes just mean.


    You can see the rough atmosphere just by looking at my mothers reaction. Officially, Alex and I were hurt when the Princess fell by ident; that was the end of the story.


    The Princess.


    Isaac was surprisingly calm, despite the fact that hed only learned the truth recently. I expected my brother to flee to kill the person who pped his beloved sister, but hes really quiet.


    But its just an illusion. Although he doesnt speak openly, my fool brother seemed to be seriously considering assassinating the Princess as he fiddled with his sword with a fierce expression.


    Please dont kill anyone. But Im d to hear that bad rumors about the Princess are spreading everywhere.


    The major issue right now is another. Dad has been fully enthralled since that day.


    Are you sure youre not going to work today?


    Ciel. Our Ciel. Come to daddy.


    The Duke of Valentine was out of his mind. He interrupted his official duties and locked himself in the mansion, perhaps taken aback by the fact that his young daughter had been proposed to.


    Then he mumbles around the mansion alone for no reason and watches my sleeping face all night in the bedroom without my mother knowing.


    Daddy, Im really fine.


    Daddy is not fine. Youre going to live with your mom and dad forever, right?


    PR/N: I Cant. I love her dad. How can he be this cute?


    TL/N: We need more cute dads and not those abusive families T-T


    He mumbled in a low voice; his hair loose like a nest. Even though his usual style is good, he looks pretty cool with his hair in this style.


    But we cant let it go like this. Alex brought up the story first, and my father had to hurry before the Princesss faction moved, but he was doing so when he was busy.


    Lets just solve it first. I took a deep breath and approached my father.


    Father, Ciel doesnt want you to do this.


    Why are you using honorifics, my baby.


    What baby. How old am I?


    Im ady now, too. There are people who need Dads help, so you have to get up now.


    My father immediately understood that I was alluding to the past. Of course, Alex is the one who needs help.


    My mom or sister would understand that he should go to work, but only he knew what I meant.


    Ciel, do you want Daddy to help?


    I nodded. I may not know anything, but the most obvious thing is that the Princess cursed my mom. I nced at her standing next to ra and clenched my teeth.


    Im not sure of anything, but knowing someone cursed my mother means were going all the way. The Princess has now be an enemy of all Valentines.


    Yeah, Im the viiness anyway, so Im going to end it. I got close to my dad and whispered softly in his ear.


    She asked. She asked me what Mother was teaching me[3].


    Now, what is my dad gonna do now? As soon as I mentioned that she cursed my mother, my fathers eyes changed.


    Thats what she said.


    Lets put firewood in. Lets have a blood festival. Lets go all the way to the end.


    PR/N: Yes literally says blood festival our Ciel is insane xD


    Yes, I can tolerate being insulted, but I cannot tolerate her being insulted.


    Yes, I cant stand it either, Dad.


    She cant possibly imagine how much her thoughtless scolding might bring her.


    With thatst blow, Dad got up from his seat.


    My dad exudes the charisma of a cold autumn day. He looked like a handsome homeless man just a moment ago. Even with his eyes closed, the atmosphere that he would produce around him was serious.


    Well done. Well done. Our daddy is so good.


    The Duke of Valentine is so powerful that he can even drop the stars if he wants to.


    PR/N: Im kinda starting simping for her dad.


    TL/N: Take him.Ill take Alex


    There were many people who usuallyughed and looked down on him for his kindness, but his true value was revealed when he married my mother.


    Mother, a simple Counts daughter, even drew the Princes attention. She met my father for the first time while being unaware of his status as a Duke.


    She found out the truthter and tried to run away, iming she didnt like annoying things and that my father would be troublesome. It is said that he dealt with all the people around him.


    I dont remember this part, so Ill ask them myselfter.


    The reason why my dad was so out of control was because he loved her so much in the first ce. Even my mother was insulted because I supposedly was acting out of ce. Since the things he loves the most were hurt, its natural for him to be angry.


    After trimming his fluffy chocte-colored hair neatly, Dad approached Mom straight away.


    Honey.


    Now go out Oops!


    A kiss scene that was not allowed for minors to see, unfolded. Surprised, ra hurriedly covered my eyes. I didnt like it.


    What are you doing all of a sudden!


    Only after the moment ended could I see. With my embarrassed mother in front of him, my father smiled confidently.


    I love you. You and our kids.


    Moms face was reddened by the unexpected attack from her husband. Its been a long time since they got married, but my mom and dads love has not changed at all.


    People all over the world know that my father fell in love with my mothers beauty unterally, but what I have seen from the side couldnt have been one-sided.


    Because Mom and Dad have simr personalities and values, they dont fight. Of course, neither of them is perfect.


    Dad is rational and cool-headed at work, but he has the disadvantage of bing overly excited by his familys problems.


    On the contrary, Mom doesnt get over-excited but she implements her own parenting philosophy to treat our siblings as equally as possible.


    Both of them are good parents, too good by my standards, although they cant help but love their youngest daughter too much.


    Its my first time receiving this kind of love in my life.


    I approached them holding ras hand tightly.


    Youre not fighting, are you?


    If I fight with Mom, your dad will never win. You know.


    Ciel and ra, you still have a lot to learn. If you have any concerns, make sure to talk to Mom and Dad, okay?


    ra, who stood next to me, at the words of her affectionate parents, smiled like a blue sky without a single dark cloud.


    Im d my efforts are not in vain.


    [1] Based off their familys backgrounds, it would make sense,


    [2] Shes talking about not going to prison in this life.


    [3] This is about Ch16 when Princess Lotte asks Ciel what her mother teaches her for her to be acting disrespectful in front of her.

 Chapter 19

    The hell ss race has now been going on since that day. My mother, in particr, harshly trained my sister in case the Princess caught her.


    Basic etiquette and magic; as well as history, literature, geography, etc. The busy days continued.


    Despite the fact that I am constantly busy, I learned how to y the piano formally after speaking with Alex.


    My mother was overjoyed when I told her the story first because I had never asked for anything before.


    I didnt know that Ciel would be interested in ying the piano.


    I want to learn, even if Im not good at it.


    As the idol of the Valentines family, when I started learning piano, there was a sudden craze for musical instruments among the children.


    Theo split his busy time and began to learn the flute; Isaac and Louis fought over who would choose the bigger instrument.


    Through the teachers mediation, strong Isaac took charge of the cello, and Louis decided to learn Vi. And ra.


    I want to learn how to y the violin.


    She took the courage to ask Mother. When the timid ra first brought it up, my mother readily agreed.


    Sure. Sooner orter, Mom will get you a good violin.


    For reference, a good violin for the Valentines would have been at least a Stradivarius[1] or the finest Guarneri[2] instrument.


    ras face lit up when she heard her mothers suggestion. If you have any wishes, you should express them, silly sister.


    I buried myself in my sisters skirt and looked back at my brothers who were still babbling.


    For the time being, everybody is a beginner, and the mansion would be filled with unfamiliar and strange noises, but I wonder if well be capable of ying more usible indoor music in a few years.


    While I was enduring the arduous tutoring, my sister began socializing in earnest. In fact, I havent heard much from Alex in a while.


    Im tired.


    But you said you were following me well. Our Ciel is really amazing.


    Only ra, who could hear the inside stories[3], told me how Alex was doing.


    He must be very involved in political affairs, that must keep him quite busy. Isnt that amazing?


    When you put it in that way, Alex was great. Even though hes the main character, theres nothing he cant do.


    The seasons and the years changed. I used to think of Alex, who, despite his busy schedule, seemed lonely at times.


    What should I do about this?


    I know hes the one who will take my life if I get involved recklessly, but I couldnt help but worry when I remembered his grim expression thest time I saw him.


    I lifted my head and looked at my sister. ra, who, ording to the original story, shouldve had a difficult time, said that she had many friends her age after making her social debut safely.


    Did you enjoy the tea party?


    Yes. When Ciel makes her debut, lets go together. My friends want to meet you, too.


    Invite them hometer. I want to meet ras friends too.


    Thats a good thing, but on the other hand, I dont want to lose my sister to her friends. Perhaps its because it has be a habit, but I hope ra always likes me the most.


    I snuggled up in my sisters arms and lusted for exclusivity. My lovely, sweet sister. She is still my older sister, and she is the person who loves me the most in the world.


    Seeing me acting cute for some reason, ra held my hand and suggested first.


    Ciel, would you like to go to the Garden with your sister today?


    Should I?


    Its not bad to go on a date with my sister alone after a long time. I smashed my sisters love g to get rid of my death g. Since its like this, then I should focus on finding a new brother-inw.


    After quite a while, I arrived at the ss greenhouse, holding my sisters hand. Despite the fact that most of the flowers withered during the winter, the magical greenhouse remained green.


    Theres a lot of great people at the social gatherings, right? Anyone you like?


    What kind of person do you like, Ciel?


    I cant believe you came at me like this. Id never considered it, and my sister even intentionally dismissed my only maid, Merrill, to keep things private.


    I


    I just want to live for now. The moment I tried to say that, I saw someone beyond the greenhouse.


    Dark navy blue hair. Straight arms that fall at right angles and a stiff shoulder line. How can I forget that back?


    I invited him because hed been looking forward to seeing you.


    I havent seen him since that day, but Alex visited Valentines in person. When he heard the voices, he looked back.


    He hasnt changed a bit since thest time. My sister weed Alex with a smile on her face.


    Lady ra, thank you for epting my request.


    Dont mention it. Were friends.


    Friend?


    I thought everything was ruined because there was no contact between you two, but that wasnt it?


    Mhm. We decided to be good friends.


    My sisters bright smile hit me straight in the face. When did you two start secretly getting to know each other? Alex and ra had a pleasant conversation with me standing next to her.


    Im really sorry about that. His Majesty seems to have misunderstood.


    Its okay. I have asked a lot from you, too.


    How did you get so close? No, its good to be close, but please dont just talk to each other and let me in.


    ra and Alex wereughing with one another, and my pupils were shaking uncontrobly in the middle.


    His Majesty asked me that day, if His Highness, Alex, had feelings for me.


    Because I was struck and carried away, I had forgotten something. To be honest, Im intrigued. So, are you two dating or not?


    Thats why I said no. We just decided to be good friends, right, Your Grace?


    Friends? Can men and women be friends with each other? Even when I was staring at him, full of doubts, Alexs expression remained unchanged.


    Yes, I just wanted to get some advice on herbs.


    Would you like toe here for a moment?


    Apparently, there were more stories between the two, as well as my problems.


    ra led Alex to the Roenthal seedling she sawst time while I stood far away.


    The leaves in the letter you sent me are correct. Roenthal, its a dangerous poison that works even if you eat a little.


    Right, this was it. My sister and Alex talked about poison while using terminology that I didnt know.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    As expected.


    The leaves of Roenthal are poisonous, but the roots are detoxifying. If you eat this, the amount mixed with the tea leaves will be detoxified.


    It seems that the Princess, who was in control of the Imperial Pces affairs, was pushed to the edge[4], and she will now use whatever methods she could find.


    This is too harsh for him, who is still young. ra looked at me while handing him the antidote.


    Then Ill excuse myself first. Ciel, Ill wait outside.


    Sister!


    Why are you suddenly doing this? Maybe shes finished talking, but ra abandoned me and left the greenhouse.


    This was clearly a deliberate attempt to get us to be alone, and his awkward demeanor clearly revealed what he was thinking.


    Whats the matter with you? Alex approached me, fidgeting.


    I want to say something.


    But Your Highness, Im.


    I didnt give much thought to the previous proposal.


    I stopped trying to run away at Alexs im. I turned around, and he continued calmly.


    I thought it would be best to have a marriage to form an alliance with Valentine. Thats why I said that.


    Alex was truthful about his actions. It wasnt strange at all. He clearly agonized over his marriage to Ciel for the legitimacy of the Crown Princes seat in the original story.


    It was like that, wasnt it?


    You dont like me, do you?


    I was sincerely relieved. So, you mean youre just going to use me?


    Thats how it was.


    Yes, it is.


    With a sigh of relief, I stood up straight. Whatever the intention, the proposal had many additional effects.


    Maybe my persuasion worked, or maybe after thest incident, my father secretly began to use wizards to track the Princess factions every move.


    In front of me, my father is incredibly embarrassing, but hearing about Alexs situation, the atmosphere seemed serious.


    And at the end ofst month, Dad formally made a rmendation to congress about Prince Alexs coronation. So there will be good news soon.


    My father was very angry with Her Highness. Now that we have amon enemy, Valentine will definitely be on your side.


    But I dont think its just about the Duke of Valentine.


    Isaac. I thought of him, but Alex told me an unexpected story.


    Its been rumored that Lord Theo has recently been attracting young talents. And only those who held grudges against the Princess.


    Brother Theo?


    You didnt know. The young master also seemed very angry about thest incident.


    Well, if rumours only circted among the Knights, they would not have spread so quickly, and it is unlikely that dad would have talked about it.


    Louis is supposed to specialize in that, but hes too young right now. Then, did Theo reallye forward for me?


    PR/N: He likes to gossip lol


    I didnt know that. I thought Theo hated me.


    Hell be disappointed if he hears you.


    Why do you look even more upset saying that?


    For a little while, there was an awkward atmosphere. Neither I nor he found it easy to speak at first. Because I hated the ufortable air, I spoke first.


    I recently started learning to y the piano. I was very impressed by the violin that Your Highness yedst time.


    Ive heard from Lady ra. I was the one who rmended the violin to her.


    When I heard this, the rtionship between the two seemed odd, but it appeared to have a positive influence, so I nodded.


    Really? Thank you. I was actually worried that she might be the only one who wouldnt y.


    All the others are biological children, so they can freely say anything; but for ra, who is not rted by blood, she is bound to be careful.


    When ra said she wanted to learn how to y the violin with her own mouth, I was very proud of it.


    I guess thats the male lead for you. He seems to be doing his job properly.


    I know.


    What?


    Im getting along with Lady ra. As you asked.


    Yeah, well, I did encourage them to be close. Im telling you to do well, so listen carefully.


    I told you. My sister is a really nice person.


    So now, what Im trying to say.


    After taking a chance, silence came again. What do you want to say to me? I dont know what makes you so nervous.


    He held his head for a while and then sighed. Hesitated a few times, and then barely opened his mouth.


    Wouldnt it be okay if we get a little closer?


    Like being friends?


    Yes.


    PR/N: ITS A TRAP!


    QC/N: (   ) }- (   )


    Oh, I mean, youve be friends with ra and you want to keep your friendship with the Valentines family, so you want to be close to me.


    Alexs face turned red and blue all by itself; why are you making such a fuss out of something so insignificant?


    Readtest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    [1] Stradivarius is a string instrument built by an Italian family, Stradivari, mainly Antonio Stradivari, in the 17th and 18th centuries


    [2] Guarneri is a string instrument made by Bartolomeo Giuseppe del Ges Guarneri, whose instruments rival Stradivarius.


    [3] Basically the inner gossip in the Pce


    [4] To the point of feeling like there are not many options

 Chapter 20

    Alex has never had friends before, so its a huge improvement to say this.


    But since we were beaten, some sort of camaraderie formed between us.


    PR/N: I dont know why but this makes meugh.


    I was worried about getting a strange g, but I was willing to shake hands.


    Yeah. Lets be friends.


    A friend.


    What did you say?


    No, nothing.


    Because he was mumbling in such a low voice, I couldnt understand what he was saying. He dly epted my hand and exaggerated his strength to crush it.


    My father made up his mind too since the head of Valentine came forward first, I think the Crown Princes coronation will pass safely through the parliament.


    Thats a relief. Hows the Queen doing these days?


    Its quiet at the moment, thanks to you what happenedst time is known.


    He was a little thin, but seeing no signs of being pped on the face, it seems that the bullying has stopped.


    The wind blew Alexs hair. If my light blond hair resembles the early afternoon sun, his navy hair suggests the darkness of the deep night.


    Arge night sky where countless stars will be embroidered, colored blue at dawn. I smiled as I looked into the red eyes that glowed moistly beneath.


    Thank you foring here intentionally. Would you like to go inside and have a cup of tea?


    Im here secretly today, so lets have a taste of it next time.


    You came secretly?


    No matter how many countries one has, your father and your three brothers are a little scary.


    PR/N: :kekek: thats so true.


    Yeah, the men in our family are a little scary. Not to mention my dad and my second brother; my first and third brothers are on my side too, but they pretend not to.


    That was the end of our conversation. I was able to sneakily see him off without being caught by my maid because I said I wanted to be alone with my sister.


    Thats how we got on the same boat[1].


    At the New Years ball, the year after Alex won the patronage of Duke Valentine. The Emperor reached a conclusion on the problem he had been dying.


    I, Gregory III, the star of the Empire, shall designate my only son, Alex Hadram, as Crown Prince.


    With the appointment of Alex as Crown Prince, the order of session to the throne, which had only been discussed, had been made official. Under the Imperial Law, which does not yet recognize the session of womens titles, Alex will seed if the Emperor dies.


    And the Emperor announced one more important fact.


    I also formally recognize the right of session to the throne of Prince Royal, Grand Duke Stan, son of Queen Lotte.


    The Emperor, who was unable to make up his mind, decided to capture both rabbits.


    Even if Alex bes Crown Prince, if anything happens to him, Stan will be crowned Emperor.


    TL/N: Alex bb T  T


    Perhaps Queen Lotte will try to kill Alex somehow. No matter how much of a male lead buff you have, its a little dangerous.


    Thats what happened.


    It would have been nice to enter the Pce together, Ciel.


    Well, theres nothing I can do about it.


    The original work began to twist slightly as I intervened. Im not sure why I woke up here, but one thing is certain.


    The original Ciel was a really stupid kid. She was loved by wonderful parents and had everything she needed, but she was unappreciative of her circumstances.


    She was jealous of ra and even bullied her. No matter how big a persons rice cake looks[2], I dont intend to sympathize with her for being decapitated and killed in the middle of the story after bothering her sister, who was so nice to her.


    ra, as a pushover, resembles my sister. My poor sister, who was so nice that she saved others and died alone in the fire.


    Being nice to ra now may be a consequence of my remorse for not being nice to my sister in my previous life, but everything is going well now.


    In that sense, I like my current life very much.


    It may be because I was an orphan. After my sister died, I was left alone, and I had a difficult life. I couldnt even remember the face of my boss, who used to sneer at me for not having parents.


    I have a family that loves me unconditionally. Of course, not all families give such love.


    A strong and sweet father, an elegant and beautiful mother, my brothers, who take my side, and a sister who only knows me[3]. I can do anything to protect this newly acquired family.


    Please dont let Alexs sword face our family. I held my sisters hand tightly and agonized over what was toe.


    Time passed and the spring of the year when I turned 15, arrived.


    After a really long time, I got out of the mansion and headed for the Academy. I wore a thick cape and hid my face as an apprentice wizard, not as the Valentines princess.


    Merrill, my close maid, was unsatisfied with it.


    Lady, please, why are you covering such a pretty face?


    Its often said that if youre cute while youre young, youll change once you get older, however, this did not apply to me at all.


    Oh, there was something new. Despite inheriting my mothers beauty, my eyes gradually resembled my fathers overtime


    Rather than breaking the bnce, everyone who came to the houseplimented him, saying that my fathers charisma was reflected.


    Grandfathers and uncles on the estate, the wizards of the tower, as well as the Valentines aristocracy.


    Everyone is looking forward to my social debut, but I put it off again and again with all kinds of excuses.


    Its because I dont want anyone to recognize me.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Five years after my encounter with Queen Lotte, I voluntarily chose to be a housent in the greenhouse.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that Imzy, but for the five years after I made Alex the Crown Prince safely, my motto was only one.


    That is, lets not overdo it.


    Im not sure what will go wrong if I step up for nothing. To be fair, I decided to live as calmly and carefully as possible because everything is perfect right now.


    Judging from the circumstances so far, the fact that it is possible to advance what will happen seems to mean that it is also possible to postpone it. My experiment, perhaps, was very sessful.


    My older sister, who should have been bullied by Ciel and should have entered the pce, is still living well at home until this year when she turned 19.


    She went to social circles with my mom and studied hard at the end ofst year, and finally received the official pharmacist certificate she had yearned for.


    Im proud of her. Of course, I wasnt just ying around. After training, I improved my magic skills a little bit.


    Once I arrived at the Academy, I showed the gatekeeper my ID card and pulled the cape on again.


    My heart was pounding. I went to the venue, enjoying the fact that no one cared about me. I was already sitting in a crowded corner of the stands, busy identifying the name on the magic disy.


    Louis Valentine! Get in!


    After the call, he sat with an arrogant face.


    Yes, today is the grading day.


    Louis, who trained before me, will finally take a graded test to be a full-fledged wizard this year.


    Anyway, that guy.


    What should I do with that person waving at the audience on purpose[4]?


    Everyone else doesnt know, but I do.


    This is not the first time hes used magic in front of others. For Louis, who has been developing his skills by dominating the back alley for several years, this test is nothing.


    I know hell do well, but I came here out of concern for you[5]. Fortunately, so far, its going smoothly.


    Rebel brother, please be quiet and take the test.


    The third son of Duke Valentine. Im looking forward to it.


    Thats what I mean. It would be great if he could show us hes as capable as the young Duke Theo.


    Louis bowed his head at the judges words of outrightparison. In fact, everyone here must be thinking the same thing.


    Because my dad was so great and my older brother was a tough guy. In particr, during Theos time, they called it the return of my father, Christopher Valentine, who was regarded as a legend.


    Therefore, there seemed to be high expectations that Louis would do well.


    Originally, all family members were supposed toe together to see it, but today, there was an unexpected funeral, so my parents had to go there.


    In their parents unexpected absence, Theo and ra were caught up with their schedules, and Issac was unable to cut training as deputy chief of the knights.


    I came to watch in secret since no one was allowed to attend. However, as I was covering my face with a cape, Louis, who was searching through the audience, epted the test with a sullen expression.


    PR/N: my poor baby!


    Then lets get started.


    I thought Louis would do well without anyoneing to see him. He has been training magic with me, so I know some of his skills.


    Although he has less mana than I do, Louis has excellent maniption skills worthy of being a genius. If Im a fastball style that hits mana cluelessly, Louis is a subtle and delicate change-ball style[6].


    He has a bad personality, but he has a sophisticated ability, although Louiss condition seemed to be odd.


    Whats going on?


    He hit the wrong target or broke his magic in the middle. Theres a lot of talking today. He used to be much better than this, but Louis appeared to be in bad shape.


    The disappointment began to grow on the faces of those who held many expectations. Whats wrong with him? After the test, the examiners gathered and chatted.


    The atmosphere became strange. At first nce, it was obvious that he had messed up, so I rushed to the waiting room.


    It should be easy for Louis to pass normally, but hes been struggling today.


    What the hell is wrong with him?


    Louiss rating was already released by the time I arrived downstairs.


    Louis Valentine, B!


    I was speechless at the shocking result. He should be ss A. I cant believe that Louis is in ss B.


    Whats that?


    Valentines son is in ss B?


    Of course, those who thought hed get an A were bbergasted. The surroundings became noisy and I hurried to find Louis.


    Louis, brother!


    I couldnt see Louis no matter how hard I tried. Only after a very long search, did Ie across the ck hair that I had seen many times.


    Ciel, why are you here?


    Louis looked at me, with eyes red from weeping.


    PR/N: my baby!!!!


    [1] Simr to: Were in this together now


    Readtest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    [2] This metaphor is about how the things that others have are better than their own. No matter how much better the things others have look,


    [3] Only cares about me


    [4] unting his power


    [5] Actually she says I came here because I have an old womans mind. Referring to her old soul, but I changed it to make it more sense.


    [6] Its baseball ng. A fast ball is a technique that can be reckless, if not used well, but powerful; and a change-ball, also known as slow-ball, is when you trick your opponent into making them think the ball is close to the bat.

 Chapter 21

    There is one reason why I care about Louis, even though I call him a jerk every time. Its because hes the only one of us siblings who didnt inherit our fathers green eyes.


    PR/N: So mother and father had green eyes?


    Besides, his hair is ck. He resembles our grandmother, but between our siblings, Louis was the only one who looked different.


    When I reached out to my brother, I heard some voicesing from the other side of the hallway.


    Did you say Louis? What a waste of Valentines name, did the Duchess really give birth to him?


    You said there was an adoptive child. Was it him?


    The cold mockery of those who didnt even know anything made me speechless. Louis, now 17, only bit his lips and said nothing.


    You must have been hurt. I took off my hood and hugged Louis.


    Thats funny. What do they know?


    Ciel.


    Were you nervous because a lot of people came? I saw you earlier and you seemed very rigid.


    Maybe it was because I became quite attached after five years. Now, our bad boy looked pretty cute, too. Far from appreciating the constion I gave him, Louis just snorted and pushed me away.


    Dont do this to me, just do it with your favorite Crown Prince.


    PR/N: My beautiful lil wrecker boy youre the light of my eyes!


    What do you mean?


    You say youre friends and always stick together.


    Ever since he became the Crown Prince, Alex has often stopped by the mansion. He brought me birthday gifts every year, and we went on a trip together. As my dad became Alexs supporter, we became close really quickly.


    Thats because were in the same boat.


    I dont want to hear you, go away!


    Louis ran away with a grumpy attitude, probably because he was jealous of us, whove be close friends.


    Im a fool anyway.


    Its because he was nervous, so if he takes the 2nd test in a few days, hell go up to grade A soon. Louis still has a long way to go, considering that this is shaking his mind[1].


    But Ive done everything I have to do, so lets go home. I put on my hood again and headed to the carriage.


    Ciel!


    I felt sure no one would recognize me, but I overheard my bright sisters voice somewhere. I thought she was going to a tea party in ce of Mom, but ra waved at me in a pretty fancy dress.


    Youre like 300 meters away, but you still could recognize me from such a long distance. She must havee to Louis test even if it waste, but unfortunately, its already over.


    Sister, how was your tea party?


    Well, I learned a lot from Mother, so Im good at it now.


    My sister smiled prettily, slightly lifting the hem of the fine dress. Compared to the day when I first opened my eyes, it is a great development.


    When she was young, ra was always intimidated, looking out for the employees while taking care of me.


    But not anymore. She officially got a pharmacists license, and she learned a lot of things while going around with my mom, so now shes much brighter and more confident than then.


    Somehow, I felt good because it feels like Ive raised a daughter. It would be nice if the peaceful time continues like this.


    How was the party? Have you met any good people?


    Its been a while since ra made her social debut. The main purpose of social activities is marriage.


    If she decides, she can pick up a decent man. No matter how much of a foster daughter she was, she had the name of the Valentines family, so ra had a mountain of proposals.


    Why? Do you want me to get married soon?


    No!


    There is no rush. I dont know if theres a man who is good enough to get married to my sister and have a happy ending; but ra is 100 times, 1,000 times, and 10,000 times more precious than anyone to me[2].


    So I never want her to meet some weirdo who dirties her eyes.


    Your Highness Alex told me before. I heard you said you wanted to marry me, right?


    I felt ashamed when she brought up an old story. By the way, Alex and ra have be close enough to even talk about that.


    Not lovers, but real friends. The two werent really conscious of each other.


    Thats true. Thats how much I like you.


    Come to think of it, when the hell is heing back?


    Hes been socializing and increasing his power, but Alex was caught up in a plot by Queen Lotte and unintentionally left for the armyst year.


    Originally, he was kicked out as soon as he was appointed as the Crown Prince and had to rot on the battlefield for four years.


    I thought if he were to rot for four years, itd be a real mess, so I hinted to my dad. I want the Crown Prince toe back soon.


    In fact, I havent given it much thought. I already know hell be back after winning.


    As expected, ra safely qualified as a pharmacist.


    Even if the love g with Alex is broken, the Crown Princes pharmacist status will be of great help to her future career.


    The problem is from here since most of the big cases of the original work have happened, there is no reason for her to enter the Pce. Everything is just peaceful.


    Then what should I do from now on?


    Uhm, Lady ra. Could you spare me a moment?


    On our way to the carriage, my sister was approached by a young lord from some noble family.


    Wearing a hood, I took a step back, concealing my identity, while my sister smiled awkwardly and walked away for a moment. Im used to this now.


    With beautiful ck hair, a calm and gentle personality, and a pretty smiling face.


    ra grew up to be a charmingdy with the love of the Valentine family.


    ra was called like this almost every day and confessed to, probably because she didnt have a special partner yet and was old enough to marry.


    The problem is that most of them dont meet my expectations at all. To be honest, not everyone is my style.


    PR/N: well, yeah. The first guy who confessed to you was perfect-man-Alex.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Thank you for saying that, but I dont want to have a special partner yet.


    But Lady ra.


    Im sorry, Lord Harmond.


    If hes from the Harmond County, he has a good family, but the problem is that hes not the eldest son that will seed the title but the second, so it doesnt catch my eyes.


    Im sure they are charming, but they are second or third sons who will not inherit any title from their family. In other words, it was clear to me that they were approaching my sister expecting a piece of rice cake to fall from Valentines family[3].


    I didnt raise her so beautifully for a guy like that. Still, I taught her how to say no properly, so shes pretty good at dealing with it, for a pushover.


    Being bored while they were talking, I entered the garden at the entrance of the Academy.


    What should I do now?


    ra has ovee a big obstacle for now, but for five years, her rtionship with Alex was unlikely to develop beyond friendship.


    Now that itse to this, it looks like a new g is needed. As I walked with such agony, I entered a garden filled with roses.


    Pretty.


    It was a garden as beautiful as a fairy tale. But there was a guest here before me.


    Howe you look so sad, Lady Ciel?


    A beautiful, strawberry blond boy stands among the spring rose vines. A pretty boy about Louis age, gleaming like a Prince, exuded angelic beauty Id never seen before.


    But somethings not right. Im wearing a cape right now, so youre not able to see a single hair, how did you find out?


    Since I was already caught, I lowered my hood and showed my face. And corrected the mistake.


    Im not a Lady yet.


    I havent officially made my debut, so Im just Valentines Princess, not yet a Lady.


    I cant call the precious Valentines Princess a Lady.


    Judging from the fact that he said my name correctly, he already knew who I was.


    It is not unreasonable. Because I have a very distinctive appearance. Sparkling blond hair, green eyes, and a pretty, doll-like face like my mother.


    Beauty rose as the years went by. If you knew who I was and talked to me, you were pretty confident.


    Who are you?


    You dont remember me.


    The unidentified boy shrugged off my straightforward question.


    If I had ever seen such an impressive boy, I would never have forgotten. First of all, Im sure it wasnt a character from the original, and Im sure Id remember if Id ever passed by him at a party.


    He has a familiar impression, but theres no name thates to mind when I try to specifically think of who.


    Excuse me, were we old friends?


    I didnt want to feel stuffy, so I decided to ask him straightforwardly. When I told him I didnt know him, the boy smiled with a disappointed look.


    Sure. Ive known you for a long time. You must havepletely forgotten your only childhood friend.


    A childhood friend? Ive never had such a thing since I was at least five years old.


    Did you know me before I was possessed? Unexpected variables appeared. I automatically stepped back at the friendly approach.


    Sorry, Ive almost forgotten my childhood memories.


    Thats too bad. We rarely see each other, so I thought wed never see each other again.


    He sped my hand with a regretful look. Who the hell is this kid? No matter how hard I think about it, I dont have a clue.


    PR/N: Stay away from my girl!


    You must return to the Pce, Your Highness.


    There is only one exception in the Academy who can carry a servant; thats the royal family. As I expected, a servant from the Pce approached the boy.


    Wait a minute, what do you mean? Alex is the only Royalty I know.


    My childhood friend, a face Ive seen before, and even being addressed as Your Highness.


    No way!


    Oh, my God. An unexpected obstacle appeared.


    I thought Id seen him before, but that face looks exactly like Princess Lottes. Anyways, we got along when we were kids, so we became childhood friends.


    Lets go, Your Highness Stan.


    Strawberry blond handsome boy was none other than Prince Alexs cousin and Grand Duke Stan Winterbaum, second in line to the throne.


    On his way, while following the servant, he paused and turned towards me.


    You really dont remember me. Unfortunately.


    Just saying what he wanted to say and leaving, exactly like Queen Lotte. As if something had crossed his mind, he came back and added.


    I said when I became an adult, I would marry you.


    What?


    I hope to see you again soon, lovely Ciel.


    PR/N: *takes out insecticide and sprays it*


    He smiled with sweet eyes and went back as if it were regrettable. Wait a minute. I didnt hear it wrong, did I?


    What do you mean, marriage?


    Readtest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    What the hell are you talking about?


    [1] Basically saying that something that small is affecting him


    [2] Over here she actually says something along the lines of shes wasted on a guy who isnt like that or like me  basically, ras too good for almost every guy


    [3] The rice cake means they wanted the power and riches from the Valentines.

 Chapter 22

    Come to think of it, its been a while since Ive talked about that.


    As soon as I got home, I ran straight to my mom. When asked if what Grand Duke Stan said was true, my mother nodded after thinking for a while.


    Am I?


    No, of course, that was a one-sided argument from them. Who dares to ask for my daughter now?


    I only breathed a sigh of relief at my mothers firm words. So ording to my mother, I yed with Stan from when I was a baby who couldnt talk to the age of four.


    Was it when you were five? You were really sick. You forgot all those memories.


    Thats when I entered Ciels body.


    I dont remember anything about before that.


    It cant be helped. Ciel was too young back then. Every time I went to the Pce, Stan begged me for you to marry him whenever I saw him. It was years ago.


    I didnt expect that to happen. In the original book, he was a boy who rarely showed his presence, so I didnt consider him at all.


    I went straight into investigating his background with keen attention to the dangers that came out of nowhere.


    Prince Stan, son of Empress Lotte.


    The same age as our brat, Louis, two years older than me.


    He is also the owner of the Winterbaum Estate, which is the biggest source of ie for the Imperial family.


    Unlike Louis, who still hasnt abandoned his temperament, he seemed quite decent and gentle.


    Unlike his cousin Alex, he is a calm and docile person but he is far from the throne. There were only a few exnations from time to time, but he never appeared in the novel.


    Will it be all right?


    After identifying himself, Stan left a few dubiousments.


    I hope to see you again soon, lovely Ciel.


    Every word he said sounded like that of a real Prince. There was a sense ofpatibility, perhaps because he was a pretty handsome boy resembling Queen Lotte.


    Maybe it was Stan, not Alex, who was my destiny? Somehow I was offended by the sudden love g.


    My lovely baby sister! Ciel!


    Just in time, Isaac, who saw me from afar, came running. Like a radar, Isaac always found me, anytime, wherever I was.


    Even if you hear something embarrassing for the first time, if you hear it every day, you will build some immunity.


    Since there is no information about Stan yet, I began to dig up information by being patient with Isaacs lovey-dovey attack.


    Brother, I have a question.


    What are you curious about? Ill let you know everything.


    What kind of man is Duke Stan?


    As soon as the name Stan came out of my mouth, Isaac stopped moving. His expression was unusually cold. Whats wrong?


    Stan. You didnt meet him, did you?


    We met. Today at the Academy.


    Let me see!


    As soon as my answer fell, Isaac began to search all over my body to see if I was hurt.


    I didnt eat people, I just said I met him[1]. Isaac red at the Imperial Pce, with an arrogant face.


    Whats wrong with you?


    Dont run into him again. Hes too dangerous for our fragile Ciel.


    Does my brother want to be attacked by petals? I may not be able to control my powers, but now I know how to use magic.


    Moreover,pared to Alex, who leads the soldiers, Stan, who is a softie, looked less than a fistful[2].


    Brother,e on.


    No matter what I do, it seems that in my brothers eyes, Im still his small sister who needs protection. What should I do with my brother who seems to havee out of a fairy tale?


    If Im in danger, then Brother cane to my rescue.


    Well, of course! Our cute Ciel!


    I smiled broadly at Isaac, who was asking for it and visited Theo, the most objective and reliable source in my family.


    Theo, are you free for a second?


    Come on in.


    With his sses on, Theo was reading a book. Theo, who was already 21 years old and a young man, had grown up to be an intelligent and serious man, possibly because he resembled our father.


    Unlike Isaac, who resembles our mother and has a gorgeous smile, Theo had a rich atmosphere, like melted dark chocte.


    PR/N: kinda simping for Theo now.


    I heard about it. Louis got a B.


    I think he was very nervous. Myfort didnt work at all.


    But he recovered quite a bit. You did a good job.


    Unexpectedly, apliment came out of my brothers mouth. I can be certain that if words like that came out from Theos mouth, its a hugepliment.


    Theo closed the book he was reading, put it aside, and approached me. Unlike my father and Isaac, who always stick to me when they see me, there is always a subtle gap between Theo and me.


    The more generous the adults were to me, the more reasonable Theo tried to remain somehow.


    Perhaps it is because of his responsibility as the eldest son. However, the way to target Theo was surprisingly simple.


    Today, ra got a confession again.


    Which house was it today?


    He was Count Hammonds second son. As always, she refused.


    Well done.


    Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks


    Theo liked ra.


    I havent been able to say a word since childhood, but I am the only one who knows it.


    Even if I made fun of him about other things, I never said anything about that.


    I just quietly cheered for his poor love. Today, Theo nodded after hearing the information he had asked.


    In exchange for reporting ras daily routine, Theo gives me the information Im curious about. Our rtionship was actually more like allies than a brother and sister.


    So, what are you curious about today?


    I met Grand Duke Stan in the academy garden earlier. He said he was my childhood friend, but I dont remember anything.


    Duke Stan. If Isaac finds out, hell go crazy.


    Theo seemed to know everything about what happened. I managed to sort out the whole story by adding little by little.


    He did go crazy. Thats why Im here to ask you, Brother.


    After learning the general situation, Theo told me what he knew in exchange for ras information.


    Ciel, you might remember that mother and Queen Lotte have been close since childhood.


    Yes, I remember. But then Queen Lotte hit me, so were not close anymore, are we?


    Thats right.


    It was thanks to my mom that my dad supported Alex. Mom, who didnt like Alex very much at first, started to side with him after thest incident.


    Of course, thats how it is for now.


    When I was a child, my mother said she was very, very close to Queen Lotte.


    Grand Duke Stan is the only child of Queen Lotte.


    The Queen, who returned to the Pce after her husband died, could not tolerate the fact that there was an unknown woman next to her brother[3].


    It was really an unfortunate fate. She was a person who existed but everyone ignored her. When I thought of Alexs treatment inside the Pce, I had a rough idea of the situation.


    Princess Lotte invited thedies and their children, including our mother, into the Pce.


    She invited them to the Pce?


    She wanted to show off her power.


    What if we put together a handful of nobledies, including the wife of Duke Valentine, the most powerful woman of the Empire, and their children?


    Actually, children who will be responsible for the future of the Empire will grow up as acquaintances under the pretext of childhood friends.


    Perhaps the story about Stan and Is marriage was likely something deliberately said by Queen Lotte. If I became Stans wife, itll be easier to push Alex, a Prince only in name, away.


    And maybe because my mother didnt allow it, such a nasty trick didnt work.


    Did Stan do anything wrong to me?


    This is the only conclusion I reach from Isaacs reaction. It was unusual to show outright hostility to the Grand Duke, telling me to never be alone with him.


    He did a bad thing. Really bad.


    What did he do?


    When I asked, Theo dodged my gaze with a troubled face. Did Stan do something so bad that it was hard to say? But if Theo doesnt tell me, theres really no way to find out.


    Tell me, if I see him again, I have to be careful.


    He tried to kiss you forcibly. I didnt see it myself, I heard it from our mother.


    What? A kiss? Since a 6-year-old did it to a 4-year-old, I think they couldve just let it slide by saying it was cute.


    Im afraid its not the same for the Valentines. It does not matter that it was just a childrens act. They wont let it slide.


    Anyway, the important thing is, Ciel, you were only four years old. Even though you refused, Grand Duke Stan forced you to do it.


    Brother, your face is going to explode. What does it matter if youre a 21-year-old capable and smart guy when you look like this?


    Unable to put the word kiss in his mouth, Theo continued, choosing the words as carefully as possible.


    Whoever it is, its not good to touch your body recklessly. Father emphasized that many times.


    The conclusion is too simple to beat around the bush.


    I mean, Im so cute that you had to teach me to say no when someone tries to kiss me?


    It has nothing to do with you being cute. If someone forces you to do something you dont like, you have the right to refuse.


    PR/N: Our best bro here.


    The right to refuse?


    Yes. No one has the right to force others to do what they dont like.


    At any rate, Theo has a bad habit of beating around the bush.


    Because Im cute, and because he liked me, I wouldnt mind if you told me to let it slide, but honestly, Id be a little hurt.


    But Brother Theo didnt do that. I can tell just by looking at these things. In fact, Im sure he loves me as much as any other member of the family; but as the eldest, he doesnt express it because of his responsibility to remain neutral.


    I gently leaned my head on Theos shoulder and closed my eyes.


    Thank you, always. I love you, brother.


    What did I do? And, Ciel, you cant just say I love you so recklessly like that.


    Hes so cute. While speaking bluntly, a smile spread over his face. Theos love is always this quiet.


    Readtest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only


    PR/N: I died with this beautiful siblings moment!! And Im officially simping for Theo.


    [1] I think this is a pun


    [2] Not as dangerous or not as difficult to handle


    [3] Talking about Alexs mom

 Chapter 23

    Theo is also the eldest son, so he needs to be aware of his personality. Then it suddenly urred to me.


    If ra really doesnt like Alex, I hope Theo gets a chance.


    Knowing that countless people confess to ra, Theo has never revealed his heart directly.


    Theo, are you free for a second?


    Come on in.


    ra came in right on time. She smiled happily when she saw me sitting next to Theo.


    Ciel was here, too.


    I was here to ask Theo something. He kindly answered me.


    I deliberately praised my older brother in front of ra.


    Theo is always kind. Speaking of which, can you take a look at this contract?


    Oh, right! I have to talk about something with Isaac!


    I let a shy Theo be alone with ra.


    He nced at me and winked as if grateful.


    Come to think of it, the two of them seem to fit together quite well.


    After returning to the room, I sat at my desk and felt troubled. Anyways, the atmosphere between the two seemed very strange.


    Shall I just hook you up with Theo?


    Their looks and personality match well; they were even the official couple that the writer had pushed for until Alex appeared.


    Given the background that others are unaware of, I am confident that I will be able to sessfully twist the original story. So now Ive ventured to touch the love line of the original.


    I dont know if ra has a crush on Alex, but if not, theres no need to push her. Whats wrong with the pitiful sub-guy taking the lead?


    Moreover, considering the personalities of Mom and Dad, I dont think theyll have a problem with that. Theo will be the next Duke of Valentine and spend his whole life looking only at ra.


    In fact, if that happens, I will feel sorry for Alex who lost his original lover, but I think we can somehow move on from the past.


    Now that were friends.


    Our fellowship didnt stop even while he was at the front lines. I sent a letter of constion to Alex with my sisters help.


    Come to think of it, when was thest time I wrote to him?


    The letter I sentst time shouldve arrived safely by now. I was worried about it, counting the days with my fingers.


    ***


    Spring on the northern ins facing the front lines iste. Standing on the wall, Alex looked at the smoke rising over the mountain.


    It is not only the enemy that is afraid.


    There were several cases where the map was changed, and they crossed a threshold of death, and thest food delivered was half rotten. It was also important to filter out infiltrators whenever they had time.


    Someone is aiming for his life. The criminal was so obvious.


    Your Highness.


    Youre all having a hard time because of me.


    The year has already changed after going to the front lines. His aides, Lord Wilhelm, and other men are buttering him up without a word. But Alex was slowly reaching his limit.


    For him, the Pce was always an ufortable ce. He thought it would be better to be out, but as it turned out, it was impossible to even meet a few friends.


    Alex closed his eyes and remembered the stunning Valentines mansion. The kind sisters, who lived there surrounded by greenery, became good friends with Alex, who was lonely.


    A letter has arrived again today.


    Really?


    Alexs only pleasure was letters delivered from the capital. He didnt expect such warmth even from his father, who only contacted him on political matters.


    He opened the envelope of the letter with joy.


    Its already been so long.


    There were two letters in the envelope that arrived in the name of ra Valentine, Valentines adoptive daughter.


    ra Valentine. Despite being a foster daughter, she was loved by her younger sister, who didnt share the same blood.


    And Ciel Valentine. She never sends a letter in her name. Considering her status as Valentines legitimate daughter, it can be assumed that it was to avoid the eyes of others.


    Do you have any good news?


    Not really.


    The content was perfectly normal. Ciels letter was about her fight with the youngest of the brothers and always ended with the same sentence.


    [Ill always be waiting for your safe return. Your Highness good friend, Ciel.]


    Good friend. Ciel deserves to be called a friend for approaching him first and doing him favors over and over again.


    Friends.


    For the first time in his life, instead of His Highness or Crown Prince, he was called a friend. He paid tribute to his small friend because he wouldnt have made it this far without Ciel.


    And then he opened ras letter. Along with the treatment of the poison that he asked aboutst time, the recent situation that Ciel did not write down was thoroughly revealed.


    [Sometimes Ciel talks about you first. She knows youre struggling on the battlefield as if she is personally watching you.]


    It was full of pride for her smart little sister. However, Alex focused on the content.


    Not only did she show this much interest in him, but she reached out her hand first, which made him feel better.


    Sir Wilhelm, did you receive a letter from your wife?


    Yes, its always the same. How are you, how are you eating? Even when Im home, thats the only thing thats important to her.


    Lord Wilhelm, a devoted husband, used this opportunity to brag about it.


    Your wife seems to like you very much.


    Im embarrassed if you say so, but its quite a famous story.


    It was an unusual gossip in the social world that a noble youngdy, who fell in love with Lord Wilhelm, seeded in marriage after dozens of courtships.


    It could be because you like me.


    What?


    No, nothing.


    Alex folded the letter and hid it in his arms like a cherished possession. Now that spring hase in the northern part of the country, it is difficult for enemies to invade.


    Peace was expected to continue for some time. So now he wants to return to the capital and wrap up the problem hes been agonizing over for a long time, but he hasnt been ordered to return home.


    Your Highness, food has arrived from the capital!


    Ill take it myself.


    As he climbed down the wall, all the riders were on their knees. He wondered whos there. The person who arrived without a report was familiar.


    A man with chocte-colored hair stood there. He was clearly Ciels father, the Duke of Valentine.


    Its been a long time since Ive seen you, Your Highness..


    What are you doing here, Duke?


    Duke Valentines gaze turned to the envelope in Alexs hand. He hurriedly hid it behind his back as if his secret had been revealed.


    My daughters are very curious about how you are doing. I stopped by while I was thinking about it.


    In terms of physical distance, it would take weeks at the earliest, but nothing is impossible for the Duke of Valentine, the greatest wizard of the Empire. He looked at the battlefield with an interesting expression.


    Its been a long time since Ive been here.


    A lot of things have been made easier just by himing. Once he flicked his finger, all the old walls turned into new ones, and the cart-loads of food were spread out in the courtyard.


    Everyone in the garrison will be able to make it through until winter this year.


    Lord Valentine, His Majesty


    Duke Valentine smiled bitterly at Alex, who looked at him with a hint of expectation, without being able to continue.


    Do you want to go back?


    He still has work to do. Last time, his proposal to Ciel went down the drain, but that doesnt mean theres no chance at all.


    I want to go back. Please help me.


    Duke Valentine will be his strength. He, who had lived in doubt and persecution, changed his mind after listening to Ciel.


    The Duke took the Emperors personal letter from his arms and ced it in front of Alex, who had asked for genuine help.


    Your Majesty has personally ordered you to return.


    Several orders were issued to return, but the letter did not reach Alex. Every time someone was sent, they lost contact.


    However, it was also difficult to find the culprit. As Queen Lottes power grew bigger, the Emperor decided to use his strongest card.


    No one can judge the authenticity of the letter, as the Duke of Valentine delivered it himself, not anyone else.


    But what will we do about our enemies if you return so suddenly?


    A general nted by Queen Lotte threw out. The Duke of Valentine shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand in the air to draw a line.


    Is the enemy a problem?


    The legendary archmage Christopher Valentine didnt even need the help of any magic tools. In an instant, the sky turned red over the wall with hisst words.


    Tha- thats!


    A meteorite falling over the sky became bigger and bigger. There was a tremendous roar and a strong wind blew.


    PR/N: Are you frickin kidding me!!???? A damn frickin meteorite??? Who are you?? Arwin?? Ciels Arwin and Lattes daughter.


    Everyone was rendered speechless by magic on a scale beyond imagination. Only the Duke and Crown Prince kept theirposure amid the rush of frightened people.


    A huge meteor hit the enemy line. A disastrousndscape unfolded with mes soaring over the mountain. For the Emperor who unified the continent, the real headache was inside rather than outside.


    Its a tremendous amount of power every time.


    His Majesty told me that the atmosphere in the capital is extraordinary.


    Faced with the swirling wind, Alex looked at the expressionless Duke Valentine. Despite having the power to overturn the Emperor, Duke Valentine decided to pledge his power to the crown and live a peaceful life alongside his loving family.


    Too much power can threaten the Imperial family. However, the only time the Duke uses magic is at the request of the Emperor.


    So this now, in fact, supported the fact that it was an order issued by the Emperor himself.


    The next half-year will be quiet. Lets leave this up to the people here.


    Its an order from the Emperor himself. Its a threat that he wont let it go if anyone sticks to Queen Lotte recklessly.


    Alex looked at Duke Valentine, who was called the strongest man in the Empire.


    I never want to turn the Duke into an enemy.


    Then lets hurry up and finish organizing. My daughter will be upset if Imte for dinner tomorrow.


    Subtly bringing up Ciel in front of Alex, the Duke looked at him. It would have been impossible to win the support of Duke Valentine, who is known to be a neutralist, if his precious daughter hadnt defended him and changed his mind.


    Alex put his hand on the letter hidden in his arms. It was difficult because he was still young at that time, but if he goes back now and if Ciel feels the same, he thought they could talk about it again[1].


    Alex gazed at the busy-looking Duke.


    Notes:


    [1] Hes talking about the time when the Duke told him that he was too young to ask for Ciels hand in marriage

 Chapter 24

    A few days after the disastrous results, Louis gritted his teeth and took the second test.


    And a weekter.


    Grade A.


    While Louis was out in the back alley, I was notified of the grading results instead.


    Really?


    Yes, please deliver it to young master Louis Valentine.


    I jumped in ce after receiving the results from an employee of the Wizards Association.


    My brother, why are you making me worry when youre going to do so well? I was excited with the happy news, but suddenly there was amotion at the front door.


    Your Grace, are you back?


    At the butlers voice, I ran back down the stairs.


    Dad!


    My hair was a little messy because I used my magic to fly, but my wonderful father smiled at me as always. At that moment, my feet floated in the air, my body flew in the sky and fell into my fathers arms.


    Did you have fun without your father, my princess?


    I saw you yesterday morning, and now Im seeing you again. Dad, dont exaggerate.


    Dad was so sad he didnt see his princessst night. Thats why I ran back so quickly.


    My dad with a daughterplex held me up and patted me hard on the head. Alexs problem must have been solved well since Father stepped in. It was worth dropping hints in advance.


    What happened in the North?


    Yes, what happened?


    Dad deliberately avoided the topic. Even if you act like this, I know youre happy because I asked you toe back quickly.


    I think everything went well because Dad was there.


    Sure. Sooner orter, the Crown Prince will also return triumphantly.


    Hes finallying back. Realizing that, my cheekbones went up, and I pped without realizing it.


    Thats a relief. Im d hesing back safely.


    My princess, you seem particrly pleased to hear that His Highness ising back. Dads upset.


    Ever since thest proposal was mentioned, Dad has been openly aware of whenever I talk about Alex.


    Dad, are you jealous?


    I was just curious. I was wondering if His Highness had ra in mind.


    Alex and ras love clich is ruined, but if I said something wrong, Dad might cut off Alexs support.


    Crown Prince Alexs her precious friend. My sister will be sad if something happens to him.


    So ra and he are just friends.


    Yeah, really, really, its not like that at all. Were just friends.


    It is not right to misunderstand because of regr correspondence, as the Emperor did thest time. I was straightforward in this matter.


    She said she has no intention of getting married yet. And I dont think she likes anyone.


    I have no intention of forcing ra to marry him.


    I know, but you never know. No matter how good of a proposales in, you have to respect her wishes.


    It would be a disaster if you were tricked into sending her to a weirdo. The bad guys obviously approached a decent family to try a political marriage.


    Enough of the old repertoire, my dad nodded and patted me on the head when I warned him in advance.


    You know how to use the word respect. Our youngest has grown up a lot. Shes a realdy now.


    As if I was some kind of fool, my dad was paying attention to my unusual vocabry.


    Now that I am fifteen, its not necessary to see me as a child but Iughed at the thought that, in my fathers eyes, I will be forever his baby girl.


    Dad has no intention of forcing anyone into marriage.


    Really?


    Theo, Isaac, ra. When you all have someone you like, I just want you to be the first to tell Mom and Dad.


    I dont know about the others, but its hard to imagine our fool Isaac falling in love with someone else.


    Wouldnt it be a little hard for Isaac?


    Dad is more concerned about Ciel. You dont have to hurry, so dont grow up too quickly.


    After saying that, my dadughed bitterly for some reason.


    We cant stay young forever, so my brothers and sister, who were running around and ying all over the mansion, will eventually leave one by one.


    Theo, who is faithfully ying the role of the next Duke, Isaac, who has wonpetitions every year and has qualified as a swordmaster, and ra, who has be a qualified pharmacist.


    Unlike Louis and I, who are still immature, my sister and brothers were already on their way.


    Ciel will always be next to Mom and Dad.


    Ciels love interest wasnt confirmed in the novel. Being a good daughter to my parents wouldnt be a bad thing.


    This is what Marquis Norton saidst time: They say that, and one day, they suddenly bring a guy.


    My dad didnt seem to believe me. I couldnt put a nail in my beloved dads heart, so I deliberately held onto my dads arms and fooled around acting cute.


    No one likes me. I guess everyone ran away because they were scared of my dad and Isaac.


    Aside from that, I dont even know a decent man now. Stan is a bit dangerous, but I just need to be careful.


    I thought so calmly.


    ***


    Louis has been busier since grading A.


    Look, I can do it even if Im like this[1].


    Yeah. I think my brother is really great.


    Louis, whos usually bickering with me, didnt tell me where he was going after the grade came out properly and he didnt stay home at all.


    Im bored.


    So I ended up all alone at home. After finishing many busy days of work, my father and mother went on a two-day trip for vacation.


    Theo is watching over the political affairs instead of Father, and Isaac went to the Knights Division, as usual. Even my sister was away today, at the request of the Pharmaceutical Association, so I stayed home alone.


    PR/N: you may be too young to understand the joke in thest line :kek:


    When the hell are youing?


    The story will begin in earnest only when Alex returns. Rumors of himing back were all over the ce, but there was no way to inquire about his whereabouts.


    Since there was nothing else to do, I decided to think about the love story, in earnest.


    If ra and Theo are connected, thats not bad either.


    ra, who has always been aware that she is an adopted daughter. And Theo, who has had a crush on her for a long time.


    Aside from the fact that they treat each other like siblings, they are both objectively aware that they are not.


    Its not a surprise for two people that are close to each other to naturally fall in love.


    It would have been nice if Theo had the courage to step up, but the problem is that hes too shy to do that.


    Its a problem Ive been thinking about for a while, but the most important thing is ras heart. I think its better to wait and see on this issue.


    Miss, were in trouble!


    For some reason, Merrill ran into my room without knocking.


    Trouble? Whats going on?


    His Highness, Prince Stan is here!


    I thought I heard it wrong at first. When I heard the name Stan, I jumped out of my seat.


    What?


    I wanted to shout out whats the meaning of this? without a prior engagement!, but my opponent was Empress Lottes son and the Grand Duke of Winterbaum.


    When there were no adults, did hee while knowing about this situation?


    Where is he now?


    Mrs. Lisbon is greeting him.


    First, I changed my clothes with the help of the maids. Even as I rushed through the mansion, the atmosphere was unusual.


    Lady Ciel is here.


    Im d to see you, Ciel.


    When I opened the door, I saw Stan sitting gracefully with his legs crossed, drinking ck tea.


    His face was as smooth as it was a few days ago. Overall, despite the fact that he resembles his mothers beauty, he appeared strong today because he was well-dressed.


    A child born to the mercenary king who killed the dragon and the Emperors sister, Princess Lotte. Stan, the owner of Winterbaums estate and Alexs rival, was so dignified that it was unbelievable that he was a character that appeared only in one line in the original book.


    And in front of him was Mrs. Lisbon, kneeling on the floor.


    Mrs. Lisbon, why are you on your knees?


    Shed been a little mean to my sister, but shed devoted her whole life to Valentine without any problems.


    Now Mrs. Lisbon, almost grandmotherly old, is bowing down. I was shocked by her servile appearance.


    Thats because, of course, she didnt let you know of my arrival on time.


    Stan was the one who replied. Even if you are a Grand Duke, this kind of rude behavior is not eptable. I approached my maid myself and lifted her up.


    So whos the one who came here without an appointment?


    Miss Ciel.


    Furious, I responded with a fierce tone. Mrs. Lisbon is the duchys housekeeper, even if she has unknowingly ignored ra.


    No matter how great the Grand Dukes orders are, my orderse first to her.


    When I ordered her, she managed to get up with assistance from other maids.


    Forgive me, Miss.


    Mrs. Lisbon, who used to ignore and harass ra, is now old and has bad joints.


    Because her legs hurt, she couldnt even walk properly. A woman much older than Queen Lotte was on her knees the entire time I was getting ready.


    Merrill, there must be some medicine you made for me in the second drawer of my room desk.


    Yes, Miss.


    No matter how mean she was, shes still from our family. Merrill, who read my mind, moved quickly.


    When I saw Merrill and the other maids apanying Mrs. Lisbon out, I turned to face Stan and his entourage. The atmosphere was unusual, given the number of people present and the weapons they were carrying.


    [1] Talking about his A grade

 Chapter 25

    May I ask why you came without prior notice?


    Because I didnt think Id have a chance other than today.


    Your Highness.


    I havent forgotten Ciel for a moment, but you dont even remember me. This is too much.


    His courteous and polite appearance must have been a mask. With a fishy smile[1], he drew closer and closer to me.


    I learned self-defense just in case, and I can use magic, so Im not afraid. No, Im actually a little scared. But I didnt want to look intimidated, so I purposely bluffed.


    Go back. If you have any business, please make a formal appointment and visit us again.


    Theres no way your parents would allow it. Dont you think so?


    PR/N: then go away. Shoooo bug!


    QC/N: He sounds like aplete creep eww


    Your Highness.


    I know youre angry. I apologize for what my mother did. It was so mean of her to p you on your pretty cheek.


    Does he really think thats why Im wary of him? Last time, knowing that I didnt remember anything, it seemed like he was doing it on purpose.


    I heard from Theo yesterday. What you did to me.


    I was still young back then, Ciel, its because you were so pretty.


    Stanid a hand on my cheek without asking me for permission. Every gesture disguises an explicit intention.


    No ufortable physical contact is allowed. I expressed my refusal with a tant frown.


    Please dont touch me recklessly. Its unpleasant.


    Even if youre Valentines princess, arent you being too rude to me?


    If I dont like it, then I will say it.


    I shook off his hand as hard as I could. I dont have any information about this child because he was a character only mentioned in one line in the original novel.


    Im not even sure when you die, if you die[2]. Stan fiddled with my hand while making an unpleasant expression in response to my strong push.


    Why are you so cold to me while you write letters to Alex?


    Why is Stan talking about Alex? All my letters were delivered through ras hands. The reply also arrived in ras name.


    So, in fact, no one knew about me exchanging letters with Alex except ra.


    How do you


    Do you really think its a coincidence that I was there that day?


    Stan beckoned and his entourage approached from behind our housemaids. Merrill was still away with Mrs. Lisbon.


    He approached me again and smiled coldly, isting me so that no one could help me.


    What the hell is the rtionship between Ciel and Alex?


    My spine was chilled by his obsessive eyes. What the hell is wrong with him? Alex and I have nothing to do with each other.


    Alex is a friend of my sisters.


    You werent a kid who lied like this before.


    Drumming and juggling alone[3], what am I supposed to do if you conclude that? I cant take it anymore. Even if I get scoldedter, I might get in trouble if I leave it as it is.


    I have no choice but to stop him with magic.


    I gathered mana at my fingertips. As soon as I tried to recite defensive magic, reminiscent of building a wall between my opponent and me, a tightly closed door mmed open behind me.


    Stan, what kind of behavior is that?


    A low-pitched voice rang in the room.


    PR/N: fangirls screaming cuz we know whosing


    I quickly turned around and became speechless. He was away for only a year but before I knew it, he had the face of a perfect man.


    Hes already 19. I hadnt seen him in a long time with his hair like the night sky and bright red eyes resembling those of a beast.


    QC/N:


    That man, wearing shiny silver armour, was obviously Alex.


    Your Highness!


    I dont know why hes here. But one things for sure, I have someone to fight for me.


    Stan must have been pissed off when he found out I was close to Alex.


    Im sorry, I dont even care about you.


    This is an opportunity. You seem to have misunderstood something, but now that hes here, Ill set your heart on fire.


    I let go and ran over to Alex, trying to provoke Stan even further.


    Ciel.


    I missed you!


    Its the appearance of a wild card to help me. Alex appeared at the perfect time for the main character. I purposefully approached him and wrapped my arms around him


    It was half for show. Stan said he liked me, so Im sure his stomach will twist with jealousy when he sees this.


    You must have missed me a lot.


    You know how much I like Your Highness, why are you saying it like that?


    Facing my bright smile, Alex also weed me with sweet eyes. Thanks to the fact that we have gotten quite close, weve got good teamwork. Stans face contorted at the sight of Alex and me, acting so closely.


    Bam! Bam![4] Youre going to get teased to death.


    Stan must be acting that way because he likes me, but Im not kind enough to listen to what a bully has to say.


    If you like someone, you should be nice to them. Why would you bother them? Even the little scoundrel in my family may curse with his mouth, but he doesnt scream and scare me like this.


    What are you doing here, Crown Prince?


    I just stopped by.


    He gave a nonchnt reply. Beyond the open door, there were knights following Alex. Seeing that everyone had something in their hands, they seemed to have stopped by to bring a rare seedling for ra.


    If I did something to the Grand Duke myself, my parents position could be in trouble.


    Fortunately, the Crown Prince is a royal as well, and hes the best guardian of all. He also came at the best timing, in the most urgent moment. I was so thankful today that I really wanted to kiss him.


    QC/N: Come on, dont be shy, do it!


    You two, are you going to keep doing that?


    Stans sarcasm startled us. It was a little awkward because it was our first time meeting in a year.


    Are you all right?


    I nodded. Alexs big hand gently patted my hair. Now that were quite close, this is fine.


    Besides, I honestly feel good. How can he have such broad shoulders? Do all the swordsmen grow up this fast?


    It seemedparable to Isaac, who is considered one of the best knights in the Empire. His height, too, and the muscles in his arms were as hard as Isaacs.


    How much he had suffered on the battlefield was reflected in how his beautiful hands became rough.


    Ive been good. What about you?


    I received your letter.


    The bluntness remained. Still, as I watched Alex stand in front of me as if he had be my guardian, I felt that it was worth sending a letter of constion.


    I heard you visited without booking an appointment beforehand.


    Stan replied insignificantly at Alexs cold words.


    Its the same for you, Your Highness.


    You dont evenpare! I frowned and snapped coldly.


    No, Alex is my special guest.


    Because we became friends. Since Valentine and the Crown Prince are on the same boat, Alex has be a wee guest.


    And one more thing, Im feeling some kind of guilt towards Alex.


    ra, who was the heroine, was so happy, but when things turned out like this, Alex suddenly became lonely.


    Thats why I have to be nicer. To save face in front of Stan, I intentionally wrapped my arms around Alexs arm.


    Stan is tantly displeased by the appearance of the two of us looking extremely close.


    Im upset[5], thats why it seems like Ive be an intruder.


    Its not the same, its harassment.


    Regardless, even Prince Stan of Winterbaum does not dare to speak up in front of the Crown Prince, despite his previous rudeness. As if it wasnt unnoticed, when Alex beckoned, the escorts around him stepped aside.


    Does His Majesty know that you came here today?


    How cheap.


    Citing the Emperors name, Stan seemed to agree and stepped down. I thought hed go now, but this guy never went easily.


    Well see each other again soon, my lovely Ciel.


    With another ufortablement, Stan pretended to be cool and left.


    Youre a nasty bastard till the end.


    Lady!


    Only after things were sorted out did Merrill show up with a bang.


    Merrill, get the salt from the kitchen right now and sprinkle it at the entrance of the mansion[6].


    Yes!


    Donte again. Mrs. Lisbon, who had taken medicine and was now stable, returned to the drawing-room while Merrill went to sprinkle salt.


    Im so sorry to have worried you, Miss.


    Its fine, the situation has worked out., Id like to treat the Crown Prince to a cake.


    When the head maid heard the mention of the Crown Prince, she was surprised for a moment but immediately regained her smile and began to give instructions.


    Even if Stan made a mess like this, the Crown Prince himself came and kicked him out. In other words, he is a most wee guest for the head maid.


    While Mrs. Lisbon was preparing the cake, I guided him as the temporary hostess of the mansion.


    Whats with that seedling?


    Its a gift for Lady ra. I hope she likes it.


    Of course. Shell be very happy!


    Its meaningful that you brought it all the way here. Since my older sister wasnt here right now, I held his hand and thanked him instead.


    I found out after getting close, but Alex was very considerate of his people. The nicer he was, the more guilt I felt inside me.


    I blew your love g, why are you so nice to me?


    This is all the result of someone like me who has a conscience thats probably smaller than the size of a fingernail.


    Anyway, the viin stepped down and peace came to Valentines mansion. Mrs. Lisbon generously offered food to the Crown Princes entourage.


    I didnt want to worry my parents, so I decided to talk to her about this and cover it up quietly.


    Ill tell Theo and ra in advance. There will be no harm to you.


    I have nothing to say.


    If this reallyes to the surface, Louis, who went out without saying a word, along with Mrs. Lisbon cannot escape responsibility.


    Thats how I paid off my debt. After taking the medicine my sister made, Mrs. Lisbon seemed to be very moved when she heard that even this matter, which her life depends on, would be handled by ras knowledge.


    Finally, I saw signs that my long-standing concerns would be resolved. Obviously, after her official debut, even old employees couldnt treat ra recklessly.


    Even Mrs. Lisbon, who had been mysteriously dubious until the end, would no longer bother ra.


    So after beckoning the maid to leave, I spoke to Alex to catch up.


    Notes


    [1] An untrustworthy or dishonest smile


    [2] Sorry we werentpletely sure about this _


    [3] Having to do everything by yourself


    [4]  actually means something like bleeeh like when kids fight with other kids


    [5]  is used when youre upset because you dont get something that you expect from others


    [6] It is an old superstition to throw salt to drive away bad energies :keke:

 Chapter 26

    I sneaked a peek at Alex, who was sitting next to me. How wonderful it is to drink ck tea so gracefully, and even the outline of the tea passing through his throat had an alluring atmosphere.


    Youre quite mature now.


    There were so many stories waiting to be told after finally meeting after a year. I feigned innocence and gave Alex a scolding.


    Your Highness, too, has changed so much that I dont think Id recognize you if I run into you on the street.


    Is it that bad?


    I was joking, but Alex, whos always serious about everything, looked at himself in wonder. I burst intoughter when I saw it.


    It was dizzying to think about what would have happened if he hadnte, so I offered snacks with gratitude.


    Just kidding, theres no way I wouldnt recognize you.


    Alex epted the cookies I had handed him and he handed me some in return.


    You deserve to show off.


    By interacting with us sisters, Alex, who had been a loner all his life, learned how to treat people well little by little.


    Having a good friend expands ones world, so I sincerely praised Alex.


    You were out on the battlefield but now youre a little more honest.


    Its going to get harder and harder.


    Now that Alex is back, the Empress will start moving in earnest. So we have toe up with our own strategy.


    As you suggestedst time, Id like to invite Lady ra as my exclusive pharmacist.


    He finally asked about what I had alluded to in myst letter.


    Sisters rich knowledge of herbs is helpful to Alex. Also, if she bes the youngest pharmacist in the Royal Pce, her sess will be guaranteed.


    There is no better option than this to get a job for big sister and solve the male leads problems at once.


    If thats the case, theres nothing more Id like. Theres been a lot of trouble these days because my sister has more and more suitors each day.


    That is not a joke. Most of the guys who came almost every other day or two didnt really care about my sister, but most of the time they came just because of the Valentine name.


    My brother Theo is ten, twenty, or a million times better than such poor people. If she had tomute to and from the pce, she wouldnt be able to date other people especially if she was busy.


    Its absolutely uneptable unless its the Crown Prince or the future Duke at least. I know that the path of the true female lead in a ropan[1]is a long and rough road, but I was willing to enter into a deal with the Crown Prince just for my sisters future.


    Its good for her to enter the Pce. Please take care of my sister.


    When I readily agreed, Alex asked, wondering.


    Do you know what it means to be my exclusive pharmacist?


    Im sad that well be spending less time together. Even if its like this, my love for my sister is sincere. I cant let her miss this great opportunity because of me.


    I can show people all over the world how special my sister is.


    A chance to show off her talent as a full-time pharmacist and not as Valentines adopted daughter.


    Honestly, I dont know if its good for me or not, but if she isnt recognized by the world even after improving her skills more day by day, shed be a fool.


    But Alex brought up apletely unexpected story.


    In principle, the pharmacist of the royal family should stay in the Pce. Im just saying it because you look so happy when shell be leaving home.


    What? What do you mean?


    I know that ra stayed at the Pce in the original book because she couldnt stand the harassment of the maids brought on by Ciel.


    But if she bes an Imperial Pharmacist, she has to leave the house?


    Thats why I was wondering. I was wondering if you wanted me to wee Lady ra as the Crown Princess.


    Theres no love between the two. Alex was staring at me with a troubled face.


    Are you going to have your sister be the Crown Princess?


    Its not something we cant consider to strengthen your alliance with Valentine.


    If Dad was really a politically greedy person, he might have used ra that way. As I said that, Alex looked at me.


    Why are you looking at me like that?


    Stan seems very interested in you.


    Oh, I see. If I get engaged to Stan while Alex is in an alliance with Valentine, Dad might rethink this alliance.


    So theres also a way to maintain his bond with Valentine through raising ra to the position of Crown Princess. Dads a man of character, so even if shes foster daughter, he wouldnt betray ras fiance.


    The questions I had been holding back began to be solved. Why did Alex start liking ra in the original novel?


    Is it because Alex and ra werent real lovers that they were used of being ridiculous people that fell in love quickly and none of the kissing scenes appeared?


    No way


    I had nothing to say when I saw Alex acting like he doesnt seem to care about her. ra chose that option in the first ce because of Ciels misdeeds.


    And I almost drove my sister into a loveless political marriage without even realizing it.


    No, I cant do that.


    My nice sister should only walk on the flowery path, but Id rather get cursed at rather than make her suffer. I held Alexs hand and shook my head.


    If you need someone like that, Id rather be on your side.


    Ciel?


    Youd be in trouble if I were to marry Prince Stan.


    Now I understand why Ciel remained single in the original novel. Since there were secret marriage talks concerning Stan and Ciel, the popr Ciel stirred up the social world but in the end, didnt even know who her formal fiance was.


    If I dont distance myself from Stan at this point, Alexs goal, the demise of the Empress, will naturally fall apart. Since Im in the same boat anyway, Ive decided to cooperate fully with Alex.


    So, you dont want me engaged to Lady ra?


    Its more difficult than that. You said that you dont like her, that you dont have any romantic feelings for her at all.


    Thats right. But Valentine is my biggest supporter.


    Hes not interested in my sister but needs the power of the Valentines family. It sounds reasonable so theres nothing I can say.


    There was an implication in Alexs careful words. Today, I checked the subtle atmosphere between Stan and me with my own eyes, so I have to somehow separate the two of us if I want to live.


    You want to make sure that Im not in a rtionship with Prince Stan?


    Alex did not deny what I said. Now that the Empresss faction has be more powerful, it is time to start preparing to face them in earnest.


    In that sense, everything will be more simple once you enter my Pce.


    While contemting how to solve this problem, I tilted my head at Alexs suggestion.


    Im going into the Pce?


    You wont be safe as long as Stan is alive.


    Yes, this proposal was actually for me, too. If Stan came around like this again, surely the kids fight would turn into a fight between the adults and chaos would ensue.


    Im sure Stan will offer you marriage. Your father will consider it at least once because the position of a Grand Duke is not something to scoff at.


    Grand Duke Stan Winterbaum, second in line to the throne, the only son of Empress Lotte, who now holds the greatest power over the Empiresrgest fief.


    Perhaps its a more stable and better option than the endangered Crown Prince. But even so, I never thought Id enter the Pce.


    Like a well-intentioned human being[2], Alex seemed ready to take full advantage of me. If I go to Stan, my position will be dangerous, so even if I get misunderstood, I will have to take care of it myself.


    Your Highness, youre not doubting me by any chance, are you?


    No way.


    I thought you were worried that I might go to Stan instead.


    Looking at his sullen expression, its not that. At first, I thought he was just trying to use me.


    Now it seems Alex is trying to protect ra as well as me.


    How should I do this? If I send my sister alone, ra will end up crying every night over the mistreatment of Empress Lotte and her minions.


    Id rather jump in and remove all the death gs myself than send my sister alone and see her suffer.


    Im going into the Pce.


    Maybe if I go in there myself, Ill get mixed up with Empress Lotte or Stan. What if they think I have something with Alex?


    Although there are some risks, Alexs position will be more solid if I stay at the Crown Princes Pce myself.


    In the Imperial Pce, aristocrats often enter the Pce under the pretext of education.


    Ive heard about it.


    You still havent had your social debut, so if you act as a valued guest, people around you will misunderstand.


    Its enough to let people misunderstand as much as they want, andter make an excuse that I begged the Crown Prince because I wanted to be with my sister[3].


    There is a risk of encountering Stan, but there is no other way to protect my sister.


    Wouldnt His Majesty oppose it?


    I asked the Emperor in advance. Fortunately, he was very pleased.


    Really? Can I live with my sister in the Pce?


    If you want to. As for a justification, that we can maketer.


    I mean, its a go-stop[4]game that were weaving anyway, so lets make an excuseter.


    I cant ept the sudden offer, so lets think about it first. Then I heard someone running outside the door.


    Ciel! What do you mean, are you okay?


    Louis, who returned homete, ran into the room without knocking.


    Long time no see, Louis Valentine.


    Louis Valentine greets the Crown Prince!


    My youngest brother hurried to greet the unexpected guest. Using the power of His Highness, I sneakily started reprimanding Louis.


    My brother is bad. So where did you go without me?


    If todays ident is known, the first person to be scolded is none other than Louis. He didnt even reveal his destination and disappeared whenever he had time, so my dad was already determined to catch him.


    In addition, Louis would have been afraid of what would happen if Isaac found out that I had met Stan in person without anyone to intervene and stop him.


    I heard that you protected my sister. Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    The truth is that Im thankful that Im safe and I didnt get cursed at, but in front of the polite Louis, Alex replied with sincerity.


    I just did what I had to do. Its also a disgrace to the Imperial family, so I want you to cover up what happened quietly.


    Of course. There is no question, I will take care of it.


    [1] Romantic fantasy


    [2] This is said sarcastically


    [3] Basically, they dont care if people misunderstand, they just need to get her in the Pce


    [4] A set-up

 Chapter 27

    It was already quitete after all that talk.


    After confirming that Louis had decided to stay home, Alex began preparing to return.


    Your Highness, hold on.


    It bothered me to just let him go. I took Alex by his hand and brought him to my room.


    My cute room, decorated in light pink and white, always smelled good. I rummaged through one of the drawers and found thevender-scented hand cream my sister had made for me.


    Take this one and use it.


    Whats this?


    When I opened the round lid, the scent ofvender spread out. I scooped the white cream with my finger and put it on his palm.


    Now he can spread it on his own, but he continued looking at me without moving.


    What do we do now?


    This is how you do it.


    Hes not even a child, but I spread it thoroughly from the back of his hand to his fingers.


    Before we knew it, our hands smelled of the samevender.


    Its moist, isnt it? Sister made it for me.


    Can you really give me something so precious?


    Your hand is more of a problem right now.


    The hand holding the sword is bound to get rough, but if he doesnt take care of his hands like this, theyll be so pitiful.


    He sped my hand cream and gently put his hand on my head. A subtlevender scent rose from Alexs hand.


    I am always indebted to you.


    I really appreciate what happened today.


    I just did what I had to do. Excuse me.


    If youre going to give Sister a present, itd be better to give it to her yourself. Seeing that hes here just to deliver the seedlings, the two seem to be pure friends.


    Think about my proposal carefully.


    The original is just the original, and since the other side has started moving[1], it might be safe for me to enter the Imperial Pce with my sister. So Alex left me to think over the difficult problem and went back to the Imperial Pce.


    Early in the evening, Theo came back. I grabbed Louis and went to meet big brother Theo.


    You idiot, if you promise to be nice to me and betray meter, Ill really die.


    What a jerk, so where the hell did you go, leaving me alone?


    Its its nothing for you to know.


    I already know where you went. Even before taking the grade test, Louis was making pocket money in earnest by walking around the back alleys and making contact with an information guild.


    Louis, who had got an A, had nothing to fear and was a rebel, a rare find even in the Valentines family. Still, he agreed to protect his privacy as he would take care of himself as much as he can.


    Hows everything today?


    Brother, the thing is[2].


    Louis and I kept trying to pass the responsibility onto each other. Louis, who lost only after ying rock-paper-scissors, exined the situation.


    While he was out ying for a while, a guest came and not only harassed Mrs. Lisbon, but tried to do something to me as well.


    He exined it well, but he didnt say who the guest was.


    So, who was the guest that treated Mrs. Lisbon that way?


    Well, I mean.


    Come to think of it, there was a man who said he saw the Crown Prince near our mansion today.


    Thats how he found out. I want to hide it from my parents somehow, but I have to tell Theo everything.


    I cried and told the whole truth.


    So you left Ciel alone with Archduke Stan?


    How could I have known that was going to happen?


    Theo frowned at the irresponsible reply.


    Louis Valentine, who are you?


    I thought wed both get in trouble, but Theo really only stared at Louis, frowning for the first time in a long time.


    His fierce eyes made the brat bow his head down.


    Theo is the oldest of our five siblings, no matter what anyone says. Louis doesnt ever listen to me, but he never ever disobeys Theo.


    I am the Duke of Valentines, Christopher Valentines, third son, and Ciels older brother.


    Have you already forgotten what our father said?


    Im sorry, Brother.


    What did Father say for Louis to admit his mistake so readily? Theo scolded Louis with a serious face.


    Ciel is your little sister and shes still young. It is the duty of those born in the Valentine family to protect their families.


    But brother!


    If the Crown Prince had note, what would have happened to Ciel?


    Although I could have stopped him with magic, if I hurt Stan, then Im sure Father and my family will be in trouble.


    Anyways, he came here knowing Id be home alone, so its straight-up stalking, but if I be a target like this, I dont have any countermeasures, so the best solution is to have the people around me take care of it.


    Big brother, thats pretty good. Theo, who usually kept his distance from me on purpose, came to me after scolding Louis to tears, perhaps because of the shock of this incident.


    Ciel, it must have been scary.


    Its not that Im afraid of Stan, but hes just a little creepy.


    Well, a little? I was going to use magic, but as you know, I still cant control my magic that well.


    There were no strong people[3]earlier, so if I did something wrong, half of the house might have been blown away. Theo, who was staring at me, pretending to be calm, hugged me.


    Ciel, youre still 15 years old, even if your magic skills have improved these days. You still need the familys protection.


    Big brother Theo.


    Its my fault that this happened while our parents were away. Im sorry.


    Nothing all that bad happened, but Theo had a guilty look on his face.


    After Theo spoke up first, Louis, who had been grumbling up until now, scratched his head as if he was sorry.


    Anyway, the fact that Archduke Stan showed up like that means that theres a high chance that he will do it again in the future. If we dont stop him at some point, things might get really messy.


    Thats right. I heard Father and Empress Lottes forces are still in conflict.


    Louis worked hard to exin where he came from and what he had picked up. While Alex was out on the outskirts, Empress Lotte unwittingly conspired to kill him in many ways.


    Despite such a terrible situation, Alex tenaciously survived.


    He was just about to wipe out all the enemies ande back, but I think Empress Lotte was trying to pull another stunt. It was Father who stopped it.


    Thats right.


    I heard that the Crown Prince and ra are close? They say that the two are getting marriedter.


    The tactless Louis brought up the most unexpected nonsense.


    Even though I said that the two were not like that, Theo looked at me with a hardened face for a moment.


    On the other hand, Louis who is smart in other respects, is stupid in this aspect. I scrambled to soothe Theos mentality so that he wouldnt copse.


    They dont have that kind of rtionship.


    Then why did he bring that seedling earlier?


    Please shut the hell up, you asshole.


    Thats because theyre friends!


    You dont know that. How can you do well when youre not interested inmon sense?


    Im doomed. Our eldest brother, who is bold in everything else but only timid in front of love, fell into a state of panic because of our youngest brothers words.


    How the hell am I supposed to handle this?


    If ra were to be an Imperial Pharmacist at this rate, Theo would be devastated.


    Ugh. Theres nothing I can do. Closing my eyes tightly, I decided to sell some really distant old stories[4].


    Big brother, can I borrow your ear for a second?


    It may be misunderstood, but I have to put out the fire first. I pulled Theos ear and whispered the secret so that no bastard would ever hear it.


    His Highness proposed to me.


    Im not lying. Its definitely true until the wedding. Even though I whispered with a voice like an ant crawling, Theo understood every single word.


    I sighed when I saw his pupils getting bigger. Louisined about why he was the only one who was left out, but now he couldnt afford to care about it.


    Is that true?


    Dad knows this. You know whats going on here, dont you?


    Theo is smart. Throw in just one bit of bait and hell understand. As expected, Theo returned to his normal state as if his previous state was a lie.


    Oh, what, why am I the only one who doesnt know?


    Theres a reason why Louis shouldnt know. You understand now, dont you Theo?


    Then that too, thats what it was all aboutthat was it.


    Excuse me. Im talking right now. It seems as if hes reached the point where my words will no longer be heard, so I just shrugged my shoulders.


    Your Grace, Im sorry. I know it wasnt on purpose, but I unintentionally sold you out.


    Anyway, Im pretty sure theyre not in that kind of rtionship.


    Yeah, so you have nothing to worry about.


    So please talk to me too!


    Theo and I exchanged stealthy nces, leaving the foolish Louis out.


    Today the case of Archduke Stan will be brought to an end. Instead, to prevent this from happening again, I decided to stick to either ra or Louis.


    Notes:


    [1] The Empresss side


    [2] The word/phrase used here ( ) is something someone would say if theyre stalling because what they have to say is something they find difficult to say


    [3] It actually used Leviathan there but I changed it to avoid confusion


    [4] Tell a secret

 Chapter 28

    Today I realized that rasing home ratherte from work these days.


    Isaac, who has evening training, usually stays outte, but ra came after eating dinner outside today for some reason.


    Im grateful that His Highness has returned, and that he gave me such a precious gift.


    Yes, Sister. I gave him the hand cream that you made before.


    Really? Good job. I was going to make something new soon, but thats a relief.


    My sister smelled like something shed never smelled like before. It smelled like cheap mens perfume, which didnt match the Valentine family.


    Who did you meet today?


    Someone from the Pharmacists Association.


    It seems like you have been seeing each other every day these days. Did you have dinner with him?


    Yeah, it just happened. Im supposed to meet him again tomorrow.


    Somehow, ras reaction was unusual.


    She said it was just someone from the association, so I was just going to let it go but for some reason, she seemed excited.


    I dont think I should let this go.


    Louis wont be here and I dont want to be home alone. Can Ie with you tomorrow?


    Mother ising back tomorrow. If it doesnt work out, Ill have to tell Theo to follow her.


    Fortunately, thats not necessary. ra pondered for a moment and willingly epted my request.


    Id love to. I can show off my pretty Ciel.


    I like you the most in the world!


    I like Ciel the most, too.


    Still, it would be nice if at least once in a while, she said that she doesnt like the coercion Im using. My sister always agrees to everything I ask.


    Since its been a while, I decided to sleep with her tonight.


    ra, I envy you.


    Isaac, who is busy with the Temr Knights,has been spending less time at home these days.


    Cheer up, Brother.


    As I stroked his hair, heughed happily. No matter how you look at it, Isaac and I resemble each other like looking into a mirror.


    I couldnt stop smiling at my brother, who was so pretty that I thought he could pass for a woman if he wore a long wig.


    Isaac, I need to talk to you.


    Theo dragged Isaac away, saying he needed to talk to him about something. It was only after it was quiet that I hugged my pillow andy on my sisters arm as if I were a child.


    I liked how warm and cozy it was.


    His Highness Alex said that today he offered the position of exclusive pharmacist to you. Are you still thinking about it?


    My sister smiled as she stroked my hair.


    Our Ciel is still young, I cant leave you alone and go to the Pce.


    Then shall I go with you?


    Because I knew my sister couldnt lie so I purposefully left Stan out and told her everything else that had happened. ras face was flushed for some reason.


    Whats going on? Seeing her hesitate, despite the fact that we would be going together, leads me to believe that there is another reason.


    PR/N: yeah the other reason is that perverted Crown Prince :keke:


    After pondering for a long time, ra asked, concerned.


    Will it be difficult to go out when I enter the pce?


    Maybe? Why are you asking?


    ra sighed deeply, lowering her head because she couldnt answer properly.


    Actually I have someone on my mind.


    PR/N: WHO AND HOW CAN I KILL HIM but if its Theo then never mind {3


    Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she spoke.


    My sisters bombshell left me speechless and frozen.


    Wait a minute. Didnt you just say you liked me the most in the world?


    What?! What the hell is going on?!


    ***


    Ciel, this is the person I love.


    My sister, who was dressed in a wedding gown with a white cotton cloth over her ck hair, was smiling in the arms of a man who looked like a sea cucumber.


    His face alone suggested that he was a scammer, but ra was unaware and even tried to kiss the sea cucumber man.


    QC/N: LMAO


    No!


    I woke up screaming. God damn it, I dreamed that ra was about to marry some weirdo.


    As soon as I woke up, I jumped up and checked on my sister.


    Im d I didnt wake you.


    Even after making such a loud noise next to her, ra was still wandering in dreand.


    My sister, who slept with her long, straight hair, looks like Snow White. Im not going to let my lovely and pretty sister marry a sea cucumber.


    I put the nket over my sister and got up.


    Are you awake already, Miss?


    Today, Im going out with my sister. Decorate me as the prettiest in the world.


    Oh my, what are you nning, Miss?


    Because I was originally pretty, I didnt have much interest in dolling myself up.


    Until yesterday.


    But from today Ill be reborn. I dont know about anyone else, but to say that she has a person she cares about, or, frankly, someone she likes.


    Whoever that person is, I felt a burning sense of rivalry because I dont want to lose.


    How did I raise ra? Quite frankly, someone below Theo or Alex is uneptable.


    I feel a little betrayed. How the heck could my sister do this without telling me?


    Why did you wake up so early?


    Brother Theo, its an emergency.


    There are times when you need at least one ally. I dashed over to my brother, who was eating toast, and whispered the worst news Id heard yesterday.


    It seems like she has someone she likes.


    The half-eaten toast fell on the floor. Theo looked at me as if the sky was crumbling.


    Is that true?


    You dont even hide it now. Still, it was a serious situation, so I calmly soothed my embarrassed brother.


    Ill meet him today and let you know right away. But theres something thats bothering me.


    ras already 19. Aside from her knowledge as a pharmacist, ra has an extraordinary talent for growing herbs.


    The greenhouse in the ss garden is now filled with so many rare nts that even eminent schrs request a tour.


    ra even passed the exam as the youngest pharmacist, so its only natural for her talent to be recognized around the world.


    Sweet honey always attracts bees[1].


    ras talent would turn into money, so those who want it would approach her.


    Whats bothering you?


    Its okay if the other person is someone who will make my sister happy. But I dont think thats the case.


    Now that the love line with Alex is off the table, I can support anyone who is good and worthy of ra but the unpleasant smell of the cheap perfume that came from her didnt seem to be trustworthy.


    Ill meet him first. If I dont like him, Ill need your help then.


    I think its its ras choice. I have no right to interfere.


    Theo always takes a step backward at crucial moments. The only thing this terribly honest man wants is ras happiness.


    I just hit my chest out of frustration. What am I supposed to do with this Brother?


    Okay, Ill take care of everything, but if hes a real scammer, then youll have to help me.


    Thats a different story. Its uneptable as a family member if hes a bad person.


    Theo tried hard to hide his honest feelings and added excuses diligently. Ugh, you are such a dummy Older Brother.


    Whatever the reason, after sharing todays schedule with Theo, I boldly started breakfast.


    And I told Isaac in advance.


    You told Isaac?


    I only told Isaac one part of it.


    Is that so? Isaac rushed in, his hair tousled. Maybe some servant told him that I had woken up.


    My Ciel, I heard something scary happened yesterday.


    Im fine. His Highness helped me.


    Empress Lotte, Grand Duke Stan, I dont like either of them.


    How could Isaac, whos grinding his teeth, have such a cruel smile on such a beautiful face? He couldnt take it any longer, so he cut up each meal in front of me and fed me one by one.


    Please dont hate the Crown Prince too much.


    Itll be sad if even Isaac hated him. Theo also nodded.


    For now, hes friendly to us. If Duke Stan asks for Ciel as his wife, then hell be in real trouble.


    What nonsense!


    Listening to Theos words, Isaac shouted loudly.


    The power to turn nonsense into something real. If its Queen Lotte, she is capable of doing it.


    Its sad that not a single word can be denied. Unlike our adopted daughter ra, Im the legitimate Princess who inherited the pure blood of Valentine, so Im a suitable candidate to be the Empress of the Empire.


    So, from the perspective of Empress Lotte, shell have to marry me to Stan, so she can take the throne away from Alex.


    As Stan, who had never been mentioned in a few lines and wasnt even active in the original book, began to obsess over me, the story began to take a strange turn.


    Ciel, wear this.


    After eating, Theo hung a ne around my neck, which I had never seen before. At first nce, it seemed like an ordinary pendant but I could feel Theos strong magicing from it.


    Dont do anything risky. Dont forget what I said yesterday.


    No matter how strong I am, there is no reason why I shouldnt be protected. Even if he didnt express his affection openly, I could feel once again that this was Theos sincerity.


    Hes such a good person, but why does Theo get stuck when he gets tangled up in a rtionship[2]? I used my privilege as a younger sister and hugged him.


    Theo. I wish you could be a little more honest.


    PR/N: Me too.


    Ciel, today you only like Theo, thats weird.


    Isaac, who was obviously jealous, came up behind me while I was in Theos arms and hugged me.


    Has everyone gone crazy so early in the morning? What the hell are you doing?


    Whats the matter?


    Louis, who saw the three of us clinging to each other, bit his lips. If you want to join, you can just nicely say you want to join. The youngest brother, who is always crooked[3], didnt reply.


    [1] Means that ras talent will attract people who want to take advantage of her.


    [2] Basically, why is he so unsure and hesitant when ites to romance?


    [3] Sarcastic, mean, sassy

 Chapter 29

    Is ra blind?


    Out of style sses, weird clothes that didnt seem to fit, the stench of cheap perfume, and even touchy behavior.


    With this man in front of me, who looked suspicious at first nce, I began to seriously question ras taste.


    Mr. Heinz, this is my younger sister.


    Hello, Im ras sister, Ciel.


    You cant be rude to your sisters partner on your first meeting, no matter how bad or untrustworthy they are.


    I began by lifting my skirt and greeting him. Heinz, the man who met my older sister every day these days, and perhaps her unrequited love, was amoner who had just arrived at the Capital from the countryside.


    Whether it is a reflection of his personality or simply my assumptions, my first impression of him was unfavorable.


    There are few people who hate me at first sight, but Heinz red at me as if I were about to cause trouble.


    Miss ra, I cant believe you brought your little sister here. Its troublesome[1].


    It was amusing because he didnt know who I was, but he despised me outright. Its amazing that even after hearing the Valentinest name, he has no idea who we are.


    In front of the arrogant Heinz, the kind ra simply asked for his understanding.


    I couldnt leave her alone at home. My sister is a gentle and nice girl, so please understand for today.


    Oh, my God. Its not like Ill go around talking about what happens here.


    It seemed suspicious to be that angry. On top of that, its strange that the source of his anger is somehow subtly different from what may be normal.


    What the hell are you up to? Why are you so wary of me being next to you? This is why it just seemed more suspicious.


    For the name, Valentine, usually, an ordinary nobleman makes an effort to look good. A prime example is the former Marquis Norton.


    Even if its not the case, since my first impression is very strong, I hear a lot ofpliments about how pretty I am.


    But since the beginning, this man has been treating me like an annoying saboteur child.


    His reply was refreshing.


    Adults are busy with important things, so dont disturb us.


    Yes.


    You shouldnt judge a person by his appearance, but he had greasy hair and mean eyes.


    His first impression was a total fail. Minus five thousand points.


    Why the hell does ra like this guy?


    Without knowing I was grinding my teeth inside, Heinz even slipped his hand around my sisters shoulder.


    QC/N: Eww be gone you leech


    Lets go take a look at the flower beds.


    I thought he was working at the association, but he led us out of the academy and took us to a different ce.


    In principle, no maid or servant can enter the academy.


    As a result, I grabbed my sisters hand and went out of the academy without any attendants following us.


    Will we be alright, sister?


    Yes, were not going that far.


    I walked down the street with my sister without a carriage or an entourage for the first time.


    Things that used to be so natural have be so unfamiliar now[2].


    How long have I been walking while surrounded by countless people? The man and ra set foot in an old mansion.


    I looked around and checked the location.


    The deep pink flowers that were in full bloom in the flower bed looked incredibly terrible to my ignorant eyes.


    My sister, who was a nt lover, tried to bring these nts to life somehow with pure eyes free from any doubt.


    I think we should take a look here today.


    While the two looked elsewhere, I quickly pulled out a flower and hid it in my bag.


    I had wondered what she did during the day. My sister took care of these flowers every day without even receiving a payment.


    While ra squatted, pulled out weeds, and watered the nts, the man only looked from afar and gave directions with his mouth.


    What are you doing?


    Dont you see? Its important to check.


    Are you sure the association made you do this?


    Children who dont know anything should stay still. You dont know what youre talking about, youre too naive[3].


    I even brought Levatane just in case, but he didnt seem to think I was a wizard.


    In the first ce, I could tell by just seeing how he kept calling my sister ra, not Lady ra.


    This man didnt seem to notice at all that we were Duke Valentines daughters.


    But yes, no matter how much of a pushover ra is, I can no longer see her being bossed around this way.


    I picked up Levatane and asked Heinz.


    Why are you just looking while my sisters working so hard?


    What?


    Ciel, Mr. Heinz doesnt know much about nts yet.


    My pushover sister sided with him again like a sweet potato[4].


    She must have been grateful that this man saw her as ra, not Valentines foster daughter, but its not like that.


    I pulled out the petals of the Dwarf Grass that I had taken away from Louis just in case. How much should I eat? In case it didnt work, I grabbed a fistful of petals and poured them into my mouth.


    Now that I have proof, and Ive confirmed hes a weirdo, we should go home. As I chewed, a bitter taste lingered in my mouth.


    Ah. My stomach is starting to hurt now.


    Suddenly, holding my stomach and groaning, my sister ran to me in surprise.


    Ciel, whats wrong, are you sick?


    My stomach, my stomach hurts so much.


    As I was about to copse in a cold sweat, ra turned pale.


    Im sorry, Mr. Heinz, but my sister is sick, I think we should go back.


    Behind my serious sister, I grinned and stuck out my tongue.


    Realizing that I was feigning illness, Heinz frowned and snatched ras wrist.


    She seems to be feigning illness, but its not going to work.


    What do you mean shes faking it?


    It is a characteristic of fake disease grass, but the effect onlysts for three to four hours instead of making you incredibly sick. Its useful when you want to fake an illness because youre only in pain for a few hours.


    Actually, it was my first time using this. Ive seen Louis sweat a lot.


    It really hurt. My stomach really hurts.


    Sister, Im so sick.


    Ciel! A doctor, call a doctor, please! Come on!


    Heinz, who initially suspected it was a fake disease, also seemed to be startled when he saw my symptoms.


    I grabbed my ne in a hurry while crying.


    It hurts, Im so sick.


    I hope that my voice can be heard by Theo.


    ra tried to carry me and run out, almost out of control.


    At that moment, the door opened with a bang. I barely opened my eyes wondering who it was, and through my blurry vision, my brothers appeared.


    Ciel!


    A cry close to shouting hit my ear.


    Now Ill live. My staggering body was lightly hugged by Isaac.


    Soon after, a familiar hand touched my forehead. Theos expressionless eyes filled with concern.


    Ciel, wake up! This fever is no joke, call a doctor, call a doctor!


    Ugh, you idiot.


    The ck-haired boy was definitely Louis. Why is that guy here?


    ra, what the hell is going on here?


    Theo.


    Who are you to make ra do this?


    As Theoined, Heinz couldnt say anything and just muttered.


    Ciel, dont die. Please, please wake up!


    PR/N: The drama lmao.


    TL/N: the whole family be actors


    Isaac cried pitifully at my unconscious appearance. But Louis, noticing what I had done, was busy being sarcastic.


    Ive never seen a single person die of faking grass.


    What do you mean, faking grass?


    At Isaacs inquest, Louis ended up spilling out his own trade secrets.


    Louis, who dug his own grave today, was left alone for now, and I held Isaacs hand tight.


    Brother, I have a favor to ask of you. Find out what this is.


    Even though I was sweating profusely, I didnt miss the most important thing: The strange flower that Heinz made ra take care of, hidden in my bag.


    If my prediction is correct, this is definitely a drug. Its a new breed that only appears in the original, so I guess Im the only one who knows what it is now.


    Whats this?


    Give me a second. How do you have this?


    Unlike Isaac, who didnt understand anything, Louis seemed to know what it was.


    Now I was really losing consciousness. I wouldnt have eaten too much if I knew it would hurt like this.


    Sister is in danger


    Unable to finish, I lost consciousness.


    ***


    Even though Alex returned to the Capital, no one weed him. It was a pitiful return after a year-long expedition.


    Despite having sessfully subjugated the North, Alex had to return to the Capital without even holding a triumphal ceremony.


    He clenched his fist. It was obvious who was responsible for this.


    Your Highness, how could this be?


    Sir Wilhelm, and all of you, I apologize.


    Your Highness, how could you say that!


    I shouldnt have rushed to the Capital.


    Alex let out a self-deprecating smile.


    On the way to the Imperial Pce, he heard news that Stan was heading to Valentines manor.


    The excuses were enough. Loaded with herbs to ask ra to investigate, he headed to the Duke of Valentines residence.


    And on the way back after dealing with Stan, Wilhelm asked.


    Which of the Valentines sisters do you have in mind?


    You dont know anything.


    Alexs age is also 19 this year. Hell be twenty next year so its ratherte to wee a Crown Princess.


    Lord Wilhelm brought it up first out of frustration, as Alex showed little sign of making his thoughts and feelings obvious.


    In my heart, I thought it might be the older sister, but


    Why did you think so?


    Sir Wilhelm, now his right-hand, dared to say what Alex could not say himself.


    Because shes a foster daughter. You must find someone with a lot of talent and less burden.


    No one would wee her, no matter how loyal Valentine is.


    Moreover, for Queen Lotte, who values status above everything else, ra, the adopted daughter, would be a better prey than anyone.


    Furthermore, there is plenty of room for the Queen to bury her own grave while risking ras status.


    Therefore, Alex thought he would choose that side even if the risk was high, but unusually, he couldnte to a conclusion.


    Actually, the one I have in mind is the younger sister.


    You mean Valentines Princess, Ciel?


    Even the titles were different because it was not possible to be the Empress of Valentine and Empress of the nation.


    Wilhelm was quite taken aback when he heard that he had Ciel in mind, who was virtually the opposite of Alex.


    Why are you so surprised?


    Because its surprising. I thought youd definitely hate that type of girl.


    Since he had never told anyone about the help he received from her, both materially and mentally, people naturally only knew that Alex was close to ra, but there was no way to know about his acquaintanceship with Ciel.


    Even this may be an ulterior motive. He even suspected that she was trying to raise her sister, whocks status, to Crown Princess by tying her sister and Alex together.


    [1] The trantion can also be Its a bit awkward. or Its difficult. or something simr


    [2] Shes talking about how she did that in her previous life and now its unfamiliar


    [3] It says wet behind the ears which means shes immature or naive but usually means inexperienced


    [4] This ng means something like being in a frustrating situation or being a frustrating person

 Chapter 30

    And whats her type?


    Isnt she annoying[1]? From the moment she was born, she hascked nothing.


    That makes sense. On the surface, Ciel seemed tock nothing.


    A powerful father, a loving mother, three strong brothers, and a sweet sister. Great magic that she inherited from her father and the beautiful appearance she inherited from her mother.


    QC/N: Dang when you put it like that, it sounds real nice


    Even Alex wouldnt have felt affection towards Ciel if he hadnt met her in person.


    Its not like that. Shes pretty cute when you get to know her.


    That was true, especially when she looked embarrassed. And when shes bragging about her sister with clumsy lies that clearly show her intentions.


    PR/N: Alex you cute baby thinking about Ciel that way


    Knowing that she was a foster daughter, Ciels efforts to provide a way to live for her older sister were remarkable.


    Ive been told that shes the most beautiful woman in the Empire. She must be quite a beauty, considering Lord Isaacs behavior.


    No, Im not talking about looks, everything she does is cute.


    Alex recalled thest birthday party. Sir Wilhelm burst intoughter when she told him with a serious face that she would marry her older sister.


    Ive heard thedy likes her sister very much. Since her older sister is an adopted daughter, she might not like her, but she does, thats surprising.


    Would it feel like that if I had a sister?


    It was impressive for Sir Wilhelm to see the Crown Prince blindly liking someone. He shook his head at Alexs remark.


    Your Grace, I dont think so.


    Howe?


    Your Highness and Prince Stan dont get along very well.


    When he brought up his cousin, Alex closed his mouth. Stan showed his possessive desire for Ciel, as well as an open hatred.


    The moment he thought about it, an unknown emotion fluttered across Alexs mind.


    I cant let him do what he wants.


    What are you going to do?


    Ciel didnt seem to have feelings for him either. Although Alex could not approach Ciel flimsily because she is a difficult opponent, he opted to keep Ciel in mind instead of ra, as long as she cooperates.


    And she likes me.


    Ciel didnt hide her feelings. Alex vaguely guessed when he heard her saying, not to do it, as soon as he brought up his marriage with her sister.


    She probably hasnt noticed it yet, but no one has ever shown so much sincerity towards him. Seeing Ciel iming to be on his side, Alex also changed his mind.


    It will not be easy to make Valentines esteemed daughter a Crown Princess, but if her feelings are true, theres no reason for him to ignore Ciels heart.


    PR/N: Pftttt what the hell are you talking about


    For some reason, his first marriage proposal was immediately rejected, but there wont be any obstacles as long as her heart remains unchanged.


    It wasnt particrly a good thing, but an innocent smile hung around his mouth.


    Are you all right?


    No, its nothing. Lets go.


    Wilhelm had no idea what the hell happened to him.


    QC/N: Love, thats what happened


    Id like to have an audience with His Majesty, so please take care of everything.


    Ill take your orders, my lord.


    Wearing a ck cloak stained with the blood of his enemies, Alex entered the pce where no one would wee him.


    QC/N: I dont know why but I burst outughing at the first part of this


    The Emperor sat on his throne and looked down at his grown-up son.


    Youre finally back, Alex.


    I greet Your Majesty.


    Get up.


    Unlike Stan, who has never held a sword properly due to his overprotective mother, Queen Lotte, Alex inherited his fathers outstanding sword skills.


    Although he had been hiding his ability to be wary of Queen Lotte, stories about his performance on the battlefield even reached the Emperors ears.


    Good job, my son.


    I didnt expect it to take this long.


    As the Duke of Valentine openly supported the Crown Prince, Queen Lottes ns became more discreet.


    Alex was willing to take the lead because it would be difficult if there was a marriage between Stan and Ciel while he was sitting on his hands[2].


    On my way back, I stopped at the Dukes residence before entering the Pce.


    Looking at your happy expression, it seems like youve already met her.


    When the Emperor shook his head, he pretended not to know what he meant and spoke again.


    Stan was there. He was threatening Ciel.


    What?


    The Empress seems to want to connect Stan with Ciel.


    Since thest incident, Queen Lotte has somehow tried to restore her rtionship with the Valentines, but the anger of Duchess Eveness showed little sign of abating.


    When the decision to return was made, Alex notified the Emperor of his ns in advance. He decided to take the next step after receiving assurances from the Emperor that he would allow it.


    Her sister passed the pharmacist test, so Im going to hire her as a full-time pharmacist if she epts it.


    What are you going to do about the younger sister?


    Actually, Im nning to invite her into my Pce as a valued guest.


    A valued guest?


    Yes, if His Majesty gives me permission, the Duke of Valentine will not oppose the decision.


    A valued guest.


    The fact that the unmarried Crown Prince invites the single, esteemed daughter of Valentine into his Pce and she is merely referred to as a distinguished guest, could have just one meaning.


    Even though it has an overly explicit meaning, it can be said that externally, she is nothing more than a guest.


    Even if she wants to enter the Pce somehow, his father knows best that Alex is not the type to go around talking nonsense.


    Alex, who didnt trust anyone before meeting Ciel, has changed considerably. The Emperor simply chuckled at what his friend, the Duke of Valentine, would look like if he knew about it.


    I have no reason to disagree. Coming into this Pce means that my sweet Ciel wille to me every morning.


    Ciel doesnt belong to Father.


    How dare you[3].


    The Emperorughed when he saw Alex fall for those words.


    I dont care as long as Ciel marries someone and joins the Imperial family.


    If Valentines Princess married into a foreign country, the dowry alone would be tremendous.


    So if Alex had no intention, the Emperor was willing to grant the marriage between Ciel and Stan.


    QC/N: Bro you better not


    For the Emperor, who forced his younger sister to marry to gain the Winterbaum estate, it was not a losing business whether Ciel chose his nephew or his son.


    Shes so cute. Shes the spitting image of her mother in our childhood.


    Has she ever entered the Pce while I was away?


    She came a few times. Still, Stans visiting her was unexpected.


    Considering the rtionship between the Queen and the Duchess could be friendly again, Alex drew a clear line.


    Ciel doesnt like Stan. She hid behind me as soon as she saw me.


    Are you that happy?


    Although he tried to be serious, Alexs lips were obviously lifted. When he saw his son, who couldnt hide his genuine feelings like that, the Emperor clicked his tongue.


    Im sorry I couldnt hold the ceremony.


    Im fine, so pleasepensate the knights separately.


    Perhaps Ciel kissed him, the Emperor grinned in front of his son, who appeared to be overjoyed.


    Its a littlete but heres a gift.


    The Emperor offered to his son a thick bundle of documents.


    Whats this?


    Calling it a gift is a bit of an understatement. Alex scrutinized the contents of the document.


    Are there people who brought drugs into the capital?


    Actually, its a flower that hasnt been processed. Its such a tricky thing to grow, so I left it alone, but I got a report that a huge amount of supplies might be released soon.


    Solving such a big case could help Alex strengthen his position.


    But the thing is, it wasnt an easy case.


    There was no information on where or how they were grown but only reports that the item would be released.


    Try to work it out.


    Yes, Your Majesty.


    His father only gives him a chance, and whether he seeds or not depends entirely on Alexs abilities.


    He was troubled by the contents of the document. Alex decided to ask ra for advice.


    Call Theo Valentine first thing in the morning tomorrow.


    Stans behavior was rming.


    He made an appointment with Theo because it would be better to talk to her brother than to the youngdy herself.


    *  *  *


    Theo Valentine greets His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Young Duke, please speakfortably.


    Theo was quite surprised by Alexs polite attitude. He tried to swallow the bitter feelings of the two, who had seemed unusually close since the previous ball, but he also knew about the Crown Prince exchanging letters with ra.


    Ciel said she was proposed to by him, but it hasnt been confirmed yet.


    Theo bit his lips and asked bluntly.


    Ive heard rumors that you favor my sister.


    Alexs expression was unmoved by his blunt question.


    Even though he was younger than Theo, his face showed his experience.


    If youre talking about Lady ra, youre mistaken. Were just good friends.


    It was odd that he talked about ra on purpose, when people think of Theos sister, they naturally think of Ciel first.


    However, the Crown Prince only talked about ra and did not say a word about Ciel.


    Come to think of it, you helped Ciel yesterday. On behalf of the Valentines, thank you.


    When the name Ciel came out, a faint smile spread around Alexs mouth. Theo was relieved because of thepletely different response than when talking about ra.


    For now, the other two people are out[4], so please wait.


    While talking, Theo felt an abnormal signal from the ne. It was unusual.


    Your Grace, wait a minute, Ill be away for a moment.


    Theo hurried out of the room and teleported with his two brothers following the signal from the ne.


    {Help me!}


    Ciels cry came from the ne. The three brothers jumped into the old mansion without worrying about who got their first.


    As soon as they entered the ce, they found Ciel suffering from a fever surrounded by deep pink flowers that were blooming.


    Ciel!


    [1] One of the words used here () is kind ofplicated. Id say the closest definition is someone that is privileged and abuses that privilege. If you want to look into it a bit more, this person gives a pretty good exnation;its the topment thing by ruizaio


    [2] While doing nothing


    [3] This is like a yful way to say it. It can also be Cheapskate or How stingy


    [4] Referring to his other brothers

 Chapter 31

    Isaac rushed over to help Ciel. She copsed into Isaacs arms as she fell unconscious.


    Meanwhile, Theoforted ra, who was trembling and as white as a ghost.


    ra, are you okay?


    Brother[1], Ciel, Ciel is in danger.


    For the time being, the fallen sibling took priority. Theo scattered his mana to swiftly teleport them back to the Valentines Duchy.


    The three brothers who hurried Ciel into the bedroom began to figure out what was going on right away.


    So, is that the guy ra likes?


    Sister ra, I didnt expect that, but you have a very peculiar taste.


    ra mentioned to Ciel that she liked someone, so Issac and Louis assumed Heinz was the one. Theo, on the other hand, had a different idea.


    Last time, she said she was about to sign a contract. I think it was this.


    A contract?


    She said the association wanted her to work with them, and it didnt seem especially worrisome, so I let it pass, but now I suspect somethings wrong.


    Last time, after Ciel left, Theo reviewed ras contract.


    The amount was ridiculously small, but it was a big deal for a new pharmacist to be in charge of managing the drug ingredients, so he told her to do well, but the overall situation was odd.


    Brother, I need to look into something, so Ill be right back.


    Isaac and Louis left the mansion to seek clues about the flowers Ciel had brought. Meanwhile, ra, who had barely gained stability, cried and med herself.


    Because of me Our Ciel, what do we do now?


    Its okay. Everythings gonna be okay.


    What happens if Ciel doesnt regain consciousness? Theo hugged ra, who was in tears.


    Young Duke, Theo, whats going on?


    Alex, who had been waiting for a while, dashed in after hearing the newste. Fortunately, he didnt run into the younger siblings.


    Ciels breathing had calmed down considerably by the time the three arrived at her room. ra examined Ciel, who was fast asleep.


    I think she ate the wrong trana flower. Our poor Ciel, it must have hurt a lot.


    ra, she seems to have stabilized, so rest today.


    Ill take care of Ciel.


    Theo tried to persuade ra to rest and Alex stepped up. Still, Theo tried to decline because it was a family matter, but ra agreed immediately and left Ciel in Alexs care.


    I can trust you, Your Highness. Just looking at the symptoms earlier, the dehydration phenomenon was quite severe, so Ill prepare some medicine for her as soon as she wakes up.


    ra seemed to already know about the rtionship between Ciel and Alex.


    I need to change my clothes for now, so please leave for a moment, Your Highness.


    Oh, yeah.


    What the hell is going on? Theo sighed heavily as he gazed at Ciels sleeping face.


    *  *  *


    My head hurt so bad it seemed like it was about to explode.


    Due to the dizziness and vomiting, my stomach, which hurt like hell, was turned upside down.


    Louis, how the hell did this crazy guy eat this kind of stuff? I frowned and managed to open my eyes.


    Ugh.


    Are you awake?


    The first thing I saw as soon as I opened my eyes was ra. I needed to say something to her first. No matter how you think about it, it cant be.


    Sister, Heinz, hes not the one. You cant like him.


    What? What do you mean? I like Mr. Heinz?


    ras straightforward reply left me wide-awake. When I tried to get up, arge hand reached in and lifted me up.


    Good thing youre awake.


    Thank you, but why are you here?


    Alex was sitting across from ra. He held me so naturally that it startled me.


    I looked terrible. I was all sweaty and my hair was a mess. The maids had changed me into my pajamas, so I wasnt in a good enough shape to wee a guest.


    Take your medicine first. How did you end up eating trana flowers?


    I think Louis put it in a candy.


    Im sorry, my brat brother. Youre the only one Im gonna sell out. I slipped the me onto Louis.


    Louis? This cant be. I think I should talk to Theo about this properly.


    We argued more than ten times a day, so she should have just let it go, but ra looked particrly irritated this time, so I did my hardest to calm her down.


    Its because I sprayed ketchup on Louis shoes first.


    I told you both to get along.


    We will. Louis is reflecting on himself; so please dont be angry.


    I took the medication ra had given me and soothed her, and because I had already awoken, she eventually calmed down.


    I managed to take medicine and feel better. I have to get better quickly before dinner when my parentse back. Alex, who had been watching without a word, opened his mouth, talking to ra.


    Could you excuse us for a moment? At Alexs words, ra moved aside.


    Ciel, let me talk to Theo for a second. Ill be right back, so please wait. Alright?


    Seeing that her eyes were swollen, she seemed to be ming herself. I should ask about how the situation with Heinz is, but it may be better to leave it to Theo for now.


    When my sister went out, I was left alone with Alex. There was an awkward air surrounding us but I didnt notice since I was too focused on trying to figure out why he was here.


    Your Highness, what brings you to


    Did young master Louis really hurt you like this?


    With his fists clenched, Alexhad a grim expression on his face. I gestured for him toe closer and whispered in his ear. I didnt want misunderstandings to grow.


    He didnt do it.


    I cant hear you. Can you say that again?


    Louis didnt do it.


    Even if there were only the two of us, I whispered as quietly as possible in case anyone would hear it, but Alex kept asking me, saying that he couldnt hear me well.


    QC/N:


    Frustrated, I pulled his ear and spoke louder.


    I ate it on purpose because I was in trouble. Louis is just an excuse.


    Alex seemed to understand only when I spoke properly. But his expression seemed unusual.


    You ate it on purpose? Since when did you get into such a bad habit?


    The anger that was focused on Louis was now on me. Of course, I knew it wasnt a good thing, but there really was no other way back then.


    Although, I didnt know it would hurt this much.


    Im sorry.


    Dont let this happen again. You have no idea how surprised no, nothing.


    QC/N: (`)


    Everyone must have been surprised. Ive never seen my siblings with such scared faces.


    Alex sighed deeply with a dejected expression.


    Yeah, there must have been some reason. I didnt mean to be mad at you.


    What are you doing here anyway?


    Drink some more water for now.


    PR/N: changing the subject smoothly kkk


    He didnt reply to my question about why he came, instead, he kept asking whether I was thirsty or hungry.


    Knowing I wouldnt hear a clear answer, Iy back on the bed, leaning on Alexs arm.


    QC/N: hehe getting quitefortable there I see


    He diligently wiped my sweaty forehead with a wet towel. His caretaking skills were poor, but his hands smelled ofvender.


    I thought you wouldnt use it because it was bothersome. You put it on again today.


    This was the scent of the hand cream that I gave himst time. Alex smiled awkwardly at myment.


    Because you gave it to me.


    QC/N: *me grinning like a creep this whole chapter*


    I was seriously ill and my body started to sag. With a nket over me I secretly nced at Alex, who was squeezing the towel.


    His well-proportioned muscles flexed softly every time he moved. Im not sure who it will be, but his wife will be pretty fortunate.


    QC/N: *whisper* Its you


    Suddenly, an insidious thought unsuitable for my age crossed my mind, and I tried to maintain myposure.


    While holding a wet towel, Alex wiped his hands clean as well. His hand stroking his fingers was clumsy.


    He didnt appear to be used to taking care of others, yet he made me feel much better than before because of his careful attention, as if he were handling ss.


    Thank you, Your Grace.


    Its okay, were friends I can do this much for you.


    Well, friends dont usually do this.


    Seeing you acting like this makes me feel like Im in a dream. Im in a good mood now.


    I gentlyid my arm out to him andid downfortably. The scent ofvender from Alexs hand tickled the tip of my nose.


    Obviously, he is using the same hand cream as me, but somehow Alexs has a slightly more refreshing scent.


    Thats why I became more and more calm. Unlike me, who had found stability, Alex, who was startled and hesitated for a while, spoke out his words carefully.


    Whos Heinz, by the way?


    Heinz? The man ra likes, or thats what I supposed.


    Considering that they met every day, it was certainly suspicious, but she said that it was not like that at all.


    We need to find out more about the truth, so is he a suspect for now?


    Alex asked a few more questions. How I got to know him, what he does. I answered everything I knew.


    From what you said, I think they got to know each other because of work, rather than being in a rtionship.


    Really?


    Well, Lady ra could have a crush. Do you do you like anyone?


    QC/N: trying to be smooth I see


    Are you really not interested in my sister at all? Suddenly, a spark sshed towards me.


    Of course, I like my sister.


    I mean, not her but a guy.


    Among men? I dont. Its not an exaggeration to say that Im a person whos been blinded by high standards.


    Hmm. Dad and my brothers?


    Not your family.


    Whats wrong with you? I was irritated because he kept tightening the boundaries.


    The only other man I knew was the teacher.


    Did he think I liked Stan? How can I like a childhood friend or someone who behaves like that?


    I looked at him arrogantly and scolded him.


    Im not interested in Grand Duke Stan. No matter what they say, its not true.


    Well, if not, thats fine.


    Because I put on a stern face and talked straightforwardly, Alex chuckled. As expected, he was worried that I might be on Stans side.


    I told you I was on your side. No matter what Grand Duke Stan says, I will definitely give you the Crown Princes seat.


    People have to stand in line well to live long[2]. That was the reason why I approached the Crown Prince in advance, to escape the death g.


    As Iy on my bed, fawning over and ttering him as much as I could.


    Besides, can he evenpare? Appearance aside, your intellect, your intelligence, and even physical strength are superior.


    [1] Just in case, the term ra uses is oppa, which can be used by a female when addressing her brother or other guys that she is close to, like friends, cousins, etc.


    [2] Basically, people have to be patient and wait for their chanceI think

 Chapter 32

    Alex hesitated for a moment, then asked me, as if my praise was not enough.


    So this, this is just hypothetical. If you were to choose, who do you think would be better?


    Are they evenparable? With Alex in front of me, who is subtly looking for a response[1], I decided topare the two of them openly.


    Appearance; Alex wins. Stan was pretty, too, but he couldnt beat Alex, who was overflowing with masculine beauty.


    Talent; Alex wins. Unlike Grand Duke Stan, who still couldnt get out from behind his mothers skirt, Alex has been ying a part in the battlefield since early on.


    And the most important: personality.


    Of course, Alex wins. Personality is worth ten times the extra points for Alex, simply because he never forced me to do something I dont like.


    If its scored like that, its almost obvious who would be the winner.


    Of course, its Alex.


    The skill I thought would only work on my family, worked smoothly. The corners of Alexs mouth, which were in a straight line until now, rose slightly.


    Is it possible for a cold, handsome man, who is usually as cold as frost, to be so sweet when he smiles?


    I smiled with him because of his piercing gaze.


    I didnt know you liked me that much.


    Ive liked you so much since long ago.


    QC/N: does this count as a confession scene????  ==( )


    Well, he was my favorite character. Oh, Ive been too honest. Alexs face turned a little red, perhaps because he was weak topliments.


    Seeing him embarrassed, it felt different from our Isaac[2].


    If I told Isaac this, he would make a fuss, but Alex, who was very dignified, raised my hand slightly and kissed me on the back of my hand.


    Yo- Your Highness?


    Even after his slightly rough lips fell, he still lowered his head and stared at me right in front of his nose.


    The warm sunshine shone like a halo behind Alexs back. A light kiss as a greeting was courtesy, so it wasnt weird to share a light kiss on the hand even with family.


    But now it felt different because he was my favorite character in the novel. I received this from the male lead, and I was very happy. Alex was so graceful even while doing such an insignificant action, like a kiss on the back of my hand.


    Thank you for liking me.


    Okay. So this is the end of my death g, but wait a minute? Did I hear wrong just now?


    I stopped thinking for a moment when Alex smiled brightly in front of me.


    Why is he doing this to me all of a sudden?


    Ciel, your brother is here!


    When I was about to ask what was that about, Isaac, who heard the news btedly, rushed in and opened the door without knocking. A subtle change in tension flowed through the room.


    The situation of holding hands and facing each other was embarrassing[3]. I shook off Alexs hand and stepped back.


    What, what, Your Highness, what were you doing with my Ciel?


    No! What do you mean? We did nothing!


    Ciel needs rest, Lord Isaac.


    Unlike me, who was embarrassed, Alex pretended as if nothing had happened. But Isaac didnt let it slide.


    What have you done to my sister?


    We didnt do anything!


    Isaacs hand turned towards the sword on his waist. No matter how strong Alex was, my brother was no less than him.


    In other words, in a one-on-one match, I cant be sure which of the two will win, but just as things were about to get out of hand, Theo and ra came back to my room.


    What the hell are you doing?


    Ciels still a patient. Stop it, both of you!


    Hooray formon sense. Yeah, I was still a patient. I expected it from Isaac, but Alexs outburstpletely shattered my expectations.


    So what you meant wasnt the I like you I know, but I like you in a different sense?


    No way. That couldnt be true. I was sure he just thinks of me as a little sister. I shook my head hard, thinking about it would only give me a headache.


    Brother! This, this scoundrel! To our fragile Ciel!


    Show some respect to the Crown Prince. Forgive my brother for his rudeness, Your Highness.


    Theo immediately stopped Issacs misbehavior. Fortunately, Alex didnt insist and politely arranged the situation.


    Im fine, Ciel seems startled, so put your sword away, Lord Isaac.


    Isaac, if you keep doing that, Ill hate you.


    When I used a special move that I rarely use, Isaac quietly put his sword in his hilt and came to my side, kneeling down on his knees.


    Ciel, my princess. Im sorry. Were you surprised?


    PR/N: such a sucker for his sister, Iluvim


    You dont listen to what Im saying, you point your sword at the Crown Prince, brother is bad.


    As I turned my back on him, covering myself with nkets, Isaac was at a loss with a face that seemed as if the sky had copsed.


    If there everes a day when these two people really face each other with swords, itll mean the destruction of the Valentines.


    So even if I never get angry, I couldnt just let it go. Theo eventually apologized for him, as he was enraged til the top of his head.


    My brother cares about his sister deeply, so I hope you understand.


    I know that. I will continue to make efforts to be recognized by Lord Isaac.


    PR/N: Our ML is such a grown up guy now, hes even flirting smoothly ??


    What a strange thing to say. Getting recognized. I was about to ask what he meant, but I suddenly remembered.


    Oh, thats right. I was quite clear with Theo thest time.


    Alex proposed to me, so dont doubt ras friendship with him.


    I didnt even think that the two of you would ever meet and talk like this.


    Theo seemed to think that I was already in that kind of rtionship with the Crown Prince.


    Ciel, are you okay?


    While my brothers were talking, ra came up to me and touched my forehead.


    Sister.


    I heard from Theo. Its a ridiculous misunderstanding that I like Mr. Heinz.


    You dont like him?


    Thats a relief. I didnt like that squid-looking[4]guy. If she really liked him, I would have seriously doubted ras taste.


    ra broke outughing when she saw me hiding under the nkets, looking pleased.


    Did you worry because you thought I liked Mr. Heinz?


    You said you liked Ciel the most. I dont like him. I dont know about others, but hes not the one.


    Id rather take ra with me than just hand her over to that bastard.


    I threw off the nket and jumped into my sisters arms. Although I had grown and was heavier, my sister didnt feel bothered at all and patted me on my back, hugging me tightly.


    Theo and Alex just stared at us.


    PR/N: I cant say what they were thinking cuz its inappropriate for little babies lol


    Hey, you idiot! Where the hell did you get this!


    Louis, who was nowhere to be seen earlier, ran into my room, angry. Isaac, who left earlier, sulking, also came back to the room as if he had run into his younger brother along the way.


    No, thats.


    Your Highness, do you know what that is?


    Thats why Im here, Lady ra. I need your advice.


    Oh, thats why youre here. Alex showed Theo the document, albeit btedly.


    Except for ra and me, who were sitting on the bed, everyone got serious as they looked at the documents.


    You idiot, youre on death row now. Even young people are already doing things like this and theyre good at it.


    Whats wrong with that!


    Ah, seriously.


    Louis was chased away by Isaac, leaving only the flowers behind[5].


    I got up from my seat, supported by ra, and took the document Theo was looking at.


    This cant be.


    ras face turned white.


    ras skills were the only ones that allowed the flower, which had been cut off due to its rarity, to grow to its current scale.


    She was given amission after only reading documents stating the roots were used for medicinal purposes, but it turned out that their value was in the flower petals, not the roots.


    ra is also a victim. This request was obviously arranged by the association.


    I suppose so.


    Knowing the situation, Theo and Alex immediately left the room.


    ra, who had found out that she had been involved in drug cultivation, sank palely next to me in bed.


    What am I supposed to do about this?


    Drug cultivation was punished using the death penalty. Louis may have been joking about this, but now we couldnt think of this as a mere joke.


    With my pale, white elder sister alongside me, I sank in anguish.


    No one knows about this yet, except for my siblings.


    Okay. Sister, lets do it this way. You went to retrieve evidence by working next to the criminals after beingmanded to do so by the Crown Prince.


    Ciel, but I


    Its okay. Dont worry about anything.


    If the association was involved, or if they took advantage of the situation, it would have to be investigated further, but I began to understand why Heinz was so unhappy with me.


    He could have med my sister for everything, but how annoying it must have been to know about my existence[6].


    Ciel.


    You have me.


    As long as the best viiness of this novel is on your side, theres nothing to worry about, baby.


    PR/N: Ciel is such a mood lmao


    Now that things havee to this, I have no choice but to show him a lesson. I grinned, exposing my teeth, with a frightened ra at my side.


    Well see, Heinz.


    Ill teach you what the bitter taste of life is like.


    [1] The line here subtly looking for a response doesnt have a direct trantion. It basically is used when someone asks a question and is, very obviously, looking for a specific response. You can read more about ithere.


    [2] In Korean, if you look at direct trantions, when people are really close (usually family) theyll use our like shown.


    [3] The word here, , means feeling shy or bashful but embarrassing sounded better


    [4] Koreans use squids to describe ugly people, its quitemon in manhwa for characters to have squid heads.


    [5] Louis had brought in documents and the flowers that ra grew


    [6] She means that Heinz could have taken advantage of ra because of her adopted daughter status, but Ciels presence as a legitimate daughter ruined all those ns

 Chapter 33

    Episode 33


    Guys!


    My parents, who arrivedte at night, were surprised by the odd mood in the mansion.


    Even with the pile of gifts in front of us, our minds were wandering elsewhere.


    Theo was serious, and Isaac was sulking. He looked sad, and only our brat, Louis, snooped around at the gifts.


    What happened?


    No, nothing happened!


    We all speak in unison as if nned. Everything was orchestrated by Theo.


    Never tell our parents, dont make it obvious, especially Louis, watch your mouth.


    If Mom or Dad made a move, it would give Queen Lotte an excuse to act, so we followed Theos instructions.


    How was your vacation?


    It was great. On the way home, we bought a new summer vi. Lets spend our summer vacation there this year.


    I cant believe you saw a pretty vi on your way here and bought itpletely.


    As expected, my dad was in a different league.


    Still, they both looked very happy because it was their first vacation by themselves in a long time.


    Mom, I missed you.


    I missed you, too.


    I had no idea that the reason why Stan wasnt able toe was because Mom was blocking him.


    QC/N: Yessss her mom is the best


    Only after they left for a short while did I realize how well-protected I was.


    Before our parents returned, the five of us, knowing we had missed Heinzs group[1], went straight to holding a family meeting.


    I agree with ra entering the Pce.


    Theo also thought it was the best choice. If ra was left as it was, Queen Lotte could find out about the case, and Valentines family itself could be dragged down, used of drug cultivation.


    And if she continued working for the association, shed definitely meet Heinz again.


    Thats why it was the safest choice to enter the Pce as the Crown Princes pharmacist and make a name for herself.


    Itll be good if I could also go with her just in case ra gets in trouble.


    I dont like it. Ciels still young.


    Issac, its because Brother doesnt know, shes really strong, even if she looks like that.


    Isaac was against it, but my bratty brother did his best to help me out. If I didnt go, I was sure shed end up asking me to go anyway.


    QC/N: one of the trantion machines keeps using mother F-er instead of bratty brother


    After a long strategy meeting, I sneaked out of my room with a pillow in hand and knocked on my parents bedroom door.


    It opened and my dad, wearing pajamas, weed me.


    Ciel, my princess. I was on my way to see if you were sleeping well.


    Can I sleep with Mom and Dad tonight?


    It was the privilege of the youngest to be able to hide in my parents bed. I ced myself between Mom and Dad for the first time in a long time.


    What happened to our youngest today? She used to be so mature. She even said she wants to sleep with her mom and dad.


    I just missed you two a lot.


    Look at her. I told you, didnt I? Our Ciel is still young.


    Even if it was visible that I was trying to act cute, my mom was happy. No matter how old I was, I would always be a cute child to my mother.


    So much happened today that I wanted to act childish.


    How was your trip?


    I enjoyed it. Lets all go together next time.


    Dads mean. You wanted to go with Mom alone, I also wanted to go with her.


    My Ciel, did you finally let go of your sister?


    I pouted at my mothers teasing. Sister, you are always at the center of attention.


    To protect ra, the Crown Prince himself and our eldest brother team up for an operation. Although Heinz and his crew had already run away with all the seedlings, just in case, Alex decided to continue with the investigation and inquire about the owner of that mansion.


    So I left the investigation to them, and I must prepare for the next process.


    You know, Mom, Dad. His Highness offered ra the position of Imperial Pharmacist.


    If my sister bes an Imperial Pharmacist, we can cover this up smoothly.


    Really?


    Its a good opportunity, but Im worried that shell have to enter the Pce alone.


    PR/N: She thinks shes clever but her parents already know her intentions lmao


    Pulling the nket, I tried to look as pitiful as I could. My sisters story is actually an appetizer, and the main te wasing now.


    I didnt know if it was going to work, but it should. I tried to gain their sympathy by looking pitiful, but I couldnt. Both Mom and Dad were fast to notice my hidden intentions.


    So our Ciel wants to go to the Pce with ra?


    Uhmm, I dont know. I would be sad if Im not able to see Mom and Dad often.


    Is ra not allowed toe and go? Ah, that isnt allowed to pharmacists.


    Since it was a position responsible for the health of the Royal Family, it was an Imperial Law for doctors or pharmacists to remain within the Imperial Pce.


    It was fine to bring your family in, but to be honest, I was the only one among us who could go with ra.


    Why dont we just send Louis?


    Hes been wandering around too much these days. I dont even know what hes doing. If he enters the Pce, he wont be able to keep doing so.


    Our rascal wasnt of any help. I cant believe I fell on the trail of my youngest brother[2], whos been disappearing a lottely.


    My parents were about to make up their minds to let Louis go to the Pce, leaving mepletely out of the question. At this rate, there would be nothing I can do about it.


    I had no other choice but to speak out.


    I want to go to the Pce with ra.


    Uuugh, Im sorry. I didnt want to say it because I felt like I was driving a nail through my parents hearts. They both looked down at me with a sweet expression as if they knew this would happen.


    You came here to talk about that, didnt you? You rascal.


    Yes, I got caught. Im sorry.


    As if it wasnt enough for my dad to hit my head lightly with his fist, my mom shook her head with an unpleasant look.


    Im against it. Shes there in the Pce.


    Due to that ident long ago, Mompletely became Queen Lottes enemy.


    But there was no other option for now. I understood why my mom was worried, but Alex gave me the solution.


    If I stay put, I might end up getting married to Stan, so I rather get caught in some sort of scandal[3].


    As long as it was like that, I had no reason to refuse.


    Dont worry about that. His Highness will keep us safe.


    Did His Highness suggest you go?


    As I nodded, my parents seemed somewhat uneasy.


    Since ra was already an adult, they didnt feel too bothered about letting her go, but I havent even made my debut yet.


    It was understandable for them to hesitate to send their youngest daughter far away willingly.


    Just one year. I have to make my social debut next year anyway, so I have toe back.


    You mean youll be staying there for a year?


    I honestly thought it was a short time, but my mom and dad seemed to feel that a year was too long.


    As expected, I should have been satisfied with just going in and out of the manor instead of asking to enter the Pce. I scratched my head.


    Hmm. Half a year?


    Too long. Three months.


    Dad! Thats just mean!


    I also think that a month is too long.


    As expected, they wont let me go that easily. After a lot of bloody negotiations, I somehow managed to persuade them to let me enter the Pce.


    Itste. Go to bed, we will talk about the detailster.


    Yes. Mom, Dad, good night.


    Kissing them both on the cheek, I snuggled into my fathers arms and held my mothers hand tightly after a long time. Perhaps because I was held in the cozy arms of two warm people, I was extra sleepy today.


    I thought she was still our baby. Im sad.


    Shh, she must have fallen asleep already.


    I was going to be an adult soon, but in my parents eyes, I was still a child.


    This kind of love was unfamiliar to me no matter how much time passes. Amid my sleep, they still watched me and whispered to each other.


    Have nice dreams, my beloved Ciel. A sweet whisper rang in my ear. If the dayes when I really leave this house, I was sure that I would miss a night like tonight, so I pampered myself by snuggling into my parents arms today.


    QC/N: This is so sweet (o)


    * * * *


    During breakfast, the next morning, ras entrance to the Pce was formally discussed.


    My parents tried to push Louis to also enter the Pce, but he made excuses to escape the hateful idea.


    I dont like it because I will feel stuffy. Im sure youll get sick of it too if you go.


    Is that so? Then it cant be helped.


    My parents gave up on Louis because he had a history of eating fake grass and getting sick from time to time.


    Have you made up your mind, ra?


    Yes. His Highness gave me a great opportunity, so I want to ept it.


    As she spoke, ra seemed distressed somehow.


    The choice to leave the home you love wasnt an easy one, but if she stayed here, ra wouldnt be able to grow.


    Mom, sitting next to her, put down her spoon and held ras hand.


    If its hard, you cane back anytime. Because youre our daughter.


    PR/N: not me crying at this point.


    ra was family, no matter when and where she went.


    With her eyes wet and red, she held Moms hands, and Isaac, who was just looking at the scene, raised his hand.


    Im also thinking of moving into the Knights quarters starting from next quarter.


    Issac, you too?


    Im going to ask for a change of position and join the Crown Princes Pce. That way I will be able to stay inside the Imperial Pce and take care of Ciel and ra.


    QC/N: Aww he might be a little weird but hes such a good brother


    Perhaps if ra had gone in alone, Isaac wouldnt have made such a decision. My dad sighed and looked at me.


    Apparently, something happened while we were away.


    Father.


    Theo cut him off. He tried to say something as an excuse, but Dad shook his head as if he already knew.


    You must have a good reason. I understand it in my head, but my heart feels sad.


    PR/N: daddyyyyyy T-T Ill never leave you TwT


    Theo was already 21; Isaac and ra were 19 this year. They were old enough to go their own way.


    QC/N: I wanna go my own wayyyy~ On another note, Theo and I are age twins


    Of course, it was unexpected for my parents that I wanted to join since I didnt even debut yet, but I followed my older sister, and Isaac tagged along with me.


    Our parents must have been very sad because three of their children were leaving home. But Louis, unaware of that fact, smiled and teased me.


    Blockhead. I will finally free myself from seeing your face.


    Brother, what did you just say?


    I cant believe you said that to your younger sister. Louis, starting tomorrow, youll join your mother going to social gatherings and tea parties. You need to learn again the proper way to treat ady.


    QC/N:


    When he was told to join a tea party with his mother, in ce of his brothers, Louis face turned pale.


    I could tell that hell be eating grass to have a fake stomach ache, starting tomorrow. As expected of our youngest brother. Should I tell him he dug his own grave like an idiot? No matter what there was no way out of this.


    After breakfast, we split up to do our own business. I decided to go to the Academy with ra because she had to inform the association about her resignation.


    Hopefully, nothing will happen?


    It would be nice if Louis could go with us, but where did he go?


    Notes:


    [1] Basically, they didnt catch Heinzs group of people that were helping him with his illegal activities


    [2] What she thought was clearly her path, ended up being the one that her brother might have headed towards if her parents decided to send him instead of her


    [3] Scandal that she might be the Crown Princes, Alexs, fiancee

 Chapter 34

    The drug was a tricky flower. If ra, who had a special talent, didnt treat it in a few days, it would wither, so they would probably try to get her by kidnapping her somehow.


    So, today Ill stick to ra. The ne Theo gave me was still on my neck, and if I need to, I can use my magic to wipe them out.


    I decided to stop by the Pharmacist Association with ra to find out about Heinz.


    This man wait a moment, please.


    The associations staff seemed to know nothing. ording to the list, Heinzs guarantor was one of the executives of the Pharmacist Association.


    What happened? Even the security forces were here to find out about him today.


    From what I heard, it seems that Alex has also started a full-scale investigation. So while my older sister was talking to the staff, an uncle called me outside the door.


    Kiddo, is this yours?


    I wasnt young enough to be called a kid, though. My sister was safe and well, so I walked to the door, scratching my head.


    PR/N:e on Ciel, how many lives did you live for this? Never saw a movie? Dont go downstairs, dont ask whos making weird sounds and down follow anyone. Thats how you survive a horror movie.


    QC/N: Well now we know that Ciel will be the second or third to die in a horror movie. First would be ra, second would be either Ciel or Louis.


    Theres nothing here


    There was nothing but the door, and before I could finish speaking, the man covered my mouth with a cloth. The smell of the anesthetic clouded my consciousness.


    Unbelievable. It was a trap.


    PR/N: No sh*t Sherlock.


    ***


    Ciel had been kidnapped. While ra was talking, Ciel left the room and disappeared. After btedly finding out about the situation, ra ran to the carriage that was waiting outside the academy.


    Ciels gone!


    Shortly after the coachman contacted them, Louis and Theo came running.


    What happened?


    While I was distracted for a moment What should I do[1]? What can I do?


    ra burst into tears in Theos arms. He wiped away her tears and collected mana.


    QC/N: Probably not the right time, but I swear this ship is gonna sail


    Wait, Ill activate the tracking spell soon.


    He put that spell in the ne just in case this kind of situation arose. As Theo activated the tracking magic, the path to Ciel shone a light pink colour.


    Louis, go get Isaac.


    Okay.


    ra, you return to the mansion. No,e with me.


    If the kidnapping of Ciel was a two-way operation, they were likely to kidnap ra, who was returning home alone.


    In that case, it was better to keep her close. Theo held ras hand and tracked down Ciels traces.


    QC/N: Hand holding now I see


    What if something happens to Ciel?


    Its gonna be okay. Dont worry too much, Ill beat them with magic.


    Even if he wasnt the best, his amount of mana and talent was huge. Unlike Theo, who didnt look worried, ra couldnt stop crying.


    Im sorry, Brother. Its all because of me.


    PR/N: lets remember that she calls him Oppa which is a way to call older boys with whom a girl is close with. But they arent siblings (by blood at least)


    You didnt do anything wrong.


    Theo held the sad ras hand tightly. He wasnt happy to send her to the Imperial Pce, but as he investigated this incident, Theo learned about another side of ra that he hadnt noticed before.


    It was a waste to just bury away such talent. Ciel had a point when she said that if left as it was, there would just be another group like Heinz.


    If this task ispleted safely, from now on, only think about your future. If you need anything, you can always tell me or Ciel.


    Brother.


    Dont worry about Ciel too much. She doesnt even cry over things like this. She will be fine. I dont think anything bad will happen.


    If it was really an emergency, the ne would have sent a signal, but seeing that it was quiet, it seemed that there was no harm to Ciels body.


    Theo followed the mana nted in the ne and examined the traces.


    How far did they go in the carriage? They arrived at a quiet vi in the suburbs. The guards shouted at the appearance of a strange wagon.


    Who the hell are you?


    Stop the wagon.


    Theo, who uses bracelets as a magic medium instead of the Levatane, spilled mana on the bracelets in both hands.


    Jumping out of the wagon, Theo cast a silence and paralysis spell on both guards at the same time.


    Eup, eup!


    Theo turned to the coachman with a serious face.


    You, stay here. When Louis and Isaace, tell them to follow me inside.


    Yes, Young Master.


    Lets go, ra.


    They were after ra. Theo took her hand and ran into the vi. As they shut up those who appeared from time to time, eventually, Ciels voice was heard.


    Save me!


    Ciel!


    It was clear that something was wrong with Ciel. The two ran down the hall and opened the door, shouting.


    ***


    I frowned at the unpleasant smell. I was going somewhere in a rattling wagon.


    The carriage stopped and someone raised my body. I was pretending to be asleep, but someone hugged me.


    Look at her. Isnt she cute, Brother?


    Are you a pervert? Do you like kids?


    Older brother, how can you see the world with such dirty eyes? She just reminds me of our youngest who we left in our hometown.


    The man hugging me spoke with an ent[2].


    That unfamiliar ent was definitely an Eastern ent.


    Ugh


    As I groaned and pretended to be in pain, the man with a dialect was startled and hugged me even closer.


    Oh, the baby is regaining consciousness now. Why did you ask me to bring this little baby here?


    What do we know? He said he found a girl who was good at growing flowers. But then her brother came to pick her up and everything was screwed.


    Oh, my God, thats a big deal.


    When did that happen? First, I listened to the story quietly.


    We only need to save the flowers in the backyard, so lets keep her safe and send her back when her sisteres.


    Fortunately, the kidnappers didnt seem to be bad enough to harm their hostage.


    Far from knowing the details, they seemed to have no idea what flowers they had to save and who I was.


    I slowly opened my eyes, pretending to be distressed as much as I could.


    Baby, are you awake?


    Who are you? Where am I?


    Im going to ask your sister to pick you up, baby, so dont cry. I hate crying children the most.


    Honestly, it wasnt that scary and there was no reason to cry.


    I didnt scream, I just stared nkly at him, and the old man held out a piece of paper to me.


    Just write down the address here.


    Address?


    Yes, address.


    Kidnapping me without knowing where I live. I wrote down the address calmly, paying enough attention.


    The old men looked at me curiously as I wrote clearly.


    Despite using Valentines address, they had no idea how famous it was.


    The group of kidnappers was a total of five, including the two old men who were talking earlier and another three.


    Ill be right back, so take care of the child. Dont bother me.


    Of course. Dont worry about it.


    The man, who looked like the leader, took the address and went out. I guess these people really dont know anything at all.


    The old man with the ent who said I looked like his youngest sibling talked to me.


    Babys writing is so pretty. Youre good at studying, arent you?


    Uhuh, Im good at studying.


    Are you good at singing?


    There was nothing I couldnt do, so I nodded.


    Even if I look like this, I was properly educated in the Valentines family, so I could do anything I had already learned to some extent.


    Im bored waiting for your sister, so lets listen to our babys singing.


    Perhaps because I didnt cry and didnt seem to be scared, the kidnapper confidently asked me to sing.


    In order to see my performance, I decided to make a deal with them with a smile.


    But theres a condition.


    Condition?


    Im hungry. Give me food.


    I dont know when I passed out, but I was really hungry. So, I asked for something to eat.


    While an old man went looking for food, I put my hand on the lower part of my abdomen and started singing.


    I sang about three songs while switching genres, so the old men didnt even think about keeping guard, and even stood up and danced.


    Crazy guys.


    Baby, you have a really pretty face, and youre really good at singing. What is your dream?


    Well, I havent thought about it yet.


    Knowing how to use magic, I decided to leave it as ast resort for now.


    After singing four songs in a row, I gradually got tired.


    Im going to stop singing. I sang so many songs, but I didnt even get any food; you guys are bad!


    Oh,e on, go to the kitchen. Didnt my baby say shes hungry?


    Since when did I be your baby? But these kidnappers, theyve been too unguarded.


    Soon after, two old men brought arge pot.


    Brother, lets have a meal, too.


    Yes, youre hungry, arent you?


    It may be their local traditional food, but when I saw the green soup, my appetite disappeared in an instant.


    I didnt want to eat it, so I talked to the old man as I poked at it with the spoon.


    Where are you guys from?


    Us? We came from the Eastern region to make money. An acquaintance said that he was introduced us to a good job by a high-ranking person.


    High ranking?


    Yeah, Lu how was he called? Anyway, a high-ranking person gave me a precious flower, and he said he was worried because it kept dying.


    It seemed that behind all this was a nobleman with a name starting with Lu.


    I think Ive heard that name before.


    I heard that this Lord hurt his penis a long time ago and couldnt perform as a human being.


    QC/N: Wait, isnt he the guy who tried to attach her and Louis at the Pce during ras debut???


    I know. He said he got hurt five years ago, but he never told me how he got hurt.


    What do you mean?


    Oh, my God, what did we say in front of the baby? No, its nothing. Hurry up and eat a lot.


    I was screwed. Mr. Dialect scooped me anotherdle of bad green soup.


    Ugh. It wasnt good at all.


    I was about to send a signal to Theo, but I couldnt see the ne.


    PR/N: just because she didnt want to eat green soup lmao


    Oh, my ne.


    Ne? Wheres the babys ne?


    Oh, it moved backward.


    It looked like it had turned so it was behind my neck when I copsed.


    As soon as I put the ne on again properly, a soft glow emanated from the ne.


    What the hell is this?


    Its a toy. My brother gave it to me as a present.


    [1] The phrase used here is   (eotteog hae) which is more of an expression like Oh my God or What do I do


    [2] Meaning that he wasnt from the Capital, probably not from the Empire. Since everyone spoke the same Empirenguage

 Chapter 35

    Dear, do you have an older brother?


    I have three older brothers and one older sister. Im the youngest.


    Youre just like our youngest. Shes as cute as you. I miss my sister. Im going to work hard to make money and send her presents.


    Well, I dont think your sibling will be happy if you sent a gift with the money you earned from kidnapping.


    Perhaps these men didnt seem to be aware that what they were doing was kidnapping a person.


    It was difficult to use magic because they were literally vigers fresh out of the countryside and looked very kind.


    Why arent you eating? You have to eat properly to grow taller. Go ahead and eat.


    Im full. I dont want to eat anymore.


    Dont do that,e on, how can you say that after eating that much? Go ahead and eat more.


    Even though I said it was tasteless, the man kept adding more green soup.


    Ugghh. Its not good. Its not good at all.


    No, I dont want to eat it.


    Baby, why are you picky? You wont grow taller. Come on, eat it. Ill feed you.


    I knew he meant no harm, but the seaweed-colored green soup was terrible. The crunchiness of cabbage, the fresh fragrance of celery, the ndness of cucumbers, and the vor of coriander leaves were properly mixed.


    QC/N: Its like those healthy, detox green smoothies


    It wasnt that I was a picky eater, I was just refusing to eat bad food, but he kept trying to force me to eat it.


    Was this a new type of torture? I couldnt help but scream because I was being forced to eat without being able to run away.


    QC/N: lmao reminds me of when my cousins would dare me to try weird foodbos


    Help me!


    Ciel!


    The door suddenly opened and Theo and ra jumped into the room.


    The sight of fourrge men holding me forcibly was just right for misunderstanding. Besides, I just screamed.


    These bastards. What the hell are you doing to my sister?


    Oh my, save me!


    Theos mana exploded out of anger, and objects flew in all directions.


    The two bracelets on Theos wrists were magical tools that controlled and sometimes amplified his mana just like Levatane.


    It was rare for Theo, who was one of the best wizards  although not as good as our father  to show all his skills.


    Ive only heard of it, but Ive never actually seen it.


    A strong storm fell on the room, and things flew all over the ce.


    What the hell is this!


    Perhaps because they were from the countryside, the viins seemed to have never seen magic before.


    Frightened by the objects in the air, the men let me go and were at a loss. I ran to Theo with a shield on my body so that I wouldnt get hit by the flying objects.


    Brother, wait a minute. These guys dont know anything.


    Ciel, are you okay?


    I dont know what misunderstanding you had, but its not like that. Those guys were just


    They what?


    Oh, sir, please forgive us just once. Were just idiots from the countryside who came to make some money.


    The kidnappers looked like scared kittens despite their size. They knelt down in front of Theo and cried and begged for their lives.


    They fed me, and it didnt taste good, so thats why.


    You want me to believe that?


    If you dont believe me, you should try it. That thing.


    Theo put the flying pot on the table and dipped his finger in to taste it.


    Uuughhh.


    Theo, are you okay?


    I cant believe you were feeding this to my little sister.


    Sir, I was wrong. We did something wrong.


    When they were in danger of being scolded because of the tasteless soup, the men cried and begged, saying they were wrong.


    Once I was safe, my brother asked the kidnappers the whole story after applying a limb restraining spell. The old men spat out all they knew only to survive.


    So, what do you mean, some noble named Lou, who lost his ability to perform as a man, is your employer?


    Yes, Im sure that Eunuch[1]is the one.


    Brother, what does that mean?


    To tease Theo, I asked innocently, as if I knew nothing. But unfortunately, even before I could hear the answer, ra interfered, covering my mouth.


    Hmm, so. What were you trying to do by kidnapping my sister?


    Oh, we were just going to send her back home if the dark-haireddy could save the flowers in the backyard here. Its true.


    I nodded eagerly with my mouth blocked.


    Knowing that they were not bad people, Theo released the magic that was on the old men.


    Turn around for now Ugh!


    Brother!


    Suddenly, something flew over the open door, hitting Theo on the back.


    While supporting Theo, who had fallen, a man who looked familiar came in with a grin on his face and an arrogant stride.


    They say youll meet your enemies on a Bamboo bridge, I never thought Id meet you here!


    Wasnt it on a single log bridge[2]? He shouted so confidently that no one could refute anything.


    Well, its not a bamboo tree but a single log tree.


    PR/N: Encounter your enemy in a single log bridge its ng for finding trouble you cant escape, or finding the person you hate the most in the wrong ce at the wrong time.


    Of course, except for ra.


    The man, angry at my sisters words, trembled and pointed at me.


    This, this is all because of you, Ciel Valentine!


    Do you know me?


    So, you forgot about me. I am Count Ruben!


    I was sure I had heard that name before. Thinking hard for a while, I barely remembered him.


    Oh, youre that eunuch!


    Dont call me that!


    Once upon a time, on ras debutante day. Our brat Louis kicked Count Ruben in his manhood to save me.


    QC/N: (o;)))) Louiss kick must be deadly


    I havent heard from him since Marquis Romfords[3]downfall, and I never thought he would be involved in the drug case.


    It was understandable now why Alex showed progress only after the case was handed over to him. Princess Lotte must be behind all this. Its a shame that Count Ruben was stupid and didnt know that ra was also Valentines daughter.


    Had I made a mistake, this case would have been extremely dangerous.


    Brother, are you okay?


    QC/N: She calls him Oppa which can be used by females when addressing any older males that they are familiar with


    ra supported Theo who had fallen. Whatever he did, the light from Theos bracelet went outpletely.


    Wizards are of no use if they cant speak. How does the seal taste!


    I looked at the triumphant Count Ruben and clicked my tongue. Mana seals to subdue Wizards were extremely expensive.


    However, even if he used such a thing, it didnt work for more than five minutes in someone as powerful as Theo. If it was my dad, it wouldnt have worked at all.


    Looking at Theo, I rebutted Count Ruben.


    Why the hell did you do this?


    Of course its because of the money! You, the woman, if you want to save them, save the flowers.


    The men from before took Theo hostage with regretful faces. Fortunately, they let me be, and I stood next to my sister.


    They didnt know that Im a wizard.


    Although it was because I couldnt control my strength properly, once I put up a shield and shot a fireball, I could turn everything into ashes. Holding my breath, I slowly gathered mana in my hand.


    Did the Marquis abandon you after that?


    Yes, its all because of you!


    As soon as Count Ruben approached me, I activated the shield.


    He, who had reached out his hand towards me, crossed the door and flew into the hallway, and the whole building shook.


    Why the hell cant I control my own powers?


    The panicked men all came to catch me, but they couldnt do anything since I was protected by the shield.


    Count Ruben, who hit the wall, groaned and touched the sword on his waist.


    I cant believe that little bastard is a Wizard.


    No, it was more amazing that you didnt know that I was a Wizard who even received Levatane from His Majesty the Emperor.


    I was sure that was the reason why he kept doing things in a strange way.


    Count Ruben pulled out his sword and ordered the men.


    Get me that son of a bitch!


    No, Theo!


    Since his mana had not yet recovered, Theo was taken hostage.


    If something really went wrong with Theo, then all three of us would be in danger. In that case, Id rather be held hostage.


    Anyway, who they were aiming for was ra so, I removed the shield and raised my hands.


    Let go of my brother. Ill be the hostage.


    Ciel, its too dangerous. I just


    That guy is mad at me right now. You take care of Theo.


    Okay, Ill take care of him first.


    To settle an old grudge, Count Ruben approached me with a hideous smile. I bit my lip, preparing to attack him again with magic.


    As soon as Count Ruben tried to grab me by the cor, I heard someone running through the hallway.


    Stop!


    What, whats going on!?


    A ck shadow appeared from behind with loud footsteps and struck Count Ruben.


    Ciel!


    The urgent, low-pitched voice was somehow familiar to my ears.


    Your Highness, Alex?


    Alex, who ran in with a ck cape, threw Count Ruben aside in front of me and hugged me tightly.


    QC/N:


    After that, a huge number of knights rushed in and surrounded the area.


    Cough, Cough!


    As soon as the mana seal was gone, Theo coughed and cleared his throat.


    The glow returned to the bracelet, and a fierce gust of wind from Theos hand swept away all the old men.


    Brother, are you okay?


    Catch them.


    The knights grabbed the men who had been attacked by Theos magic, one by one. ra stood next to Theo and supported him.


    Brother, lean on me.


    Im fin cough, cough.


    Theo, who had refused several times, eventually leaned on ras shoulder.


    Even if he didnt show it, the thought of him dying of happiness inside at that moment made meugh out loud.


    Ciel, are you okay?


    Yes, well, its nothing.


    I was about to blow everything up. Fortunately, His Highness the Crown Prince came at the right time to avoid bloodshed.


    Because if I really used all my power, someone might have been seriously hurt.


    In the end, I was kidnapped. Anxious, Alex grabbed me and carefully checked to see if I had any injuries.


    [1] A man who has been castrated(had his balls cut off){= Highlight this to view but I would warn against it. It could seem crude.


    [2] This is simr to the Chinese idiom enemies meet on a narrow road. For the Korean saying, check out Gijoesmenthere


    [3] Rubens father-inw. Was a candidate for Prime Minister until Ciel, Louis and Alex found out about his corruption. Also a supporter of Queen Lotte

 Chapter 36

    Ciel, Brother!


    Isaac and Louis came running only after the situation had settled.


    Louis recognized Count Ruben, who had foamed at the mouth and copsed.


    What? This guy was behind this?


    Do you know him?


    I told you before that the day ra debuted, there was a guy who bullied Ciel and I beat him up.


    He didnt exactly beat him, but it was a blow to a vital spot.


    Did you bully Ciel?


    The scary thing about Isaac was that he held a long grudge. Even more so if it was rted to me.


    Youre my enemy Louis Valentine!


    It is said that he is one step away from being kicked out by his wife after bing a eunuch. You need money, so now youve even put your hands on something like this?


    Our Louis had a rtionship with the information guild, so there was nothing he didnt know.


    Rubens face heated up when his disgrace was revealed to the world.


    Hey, you get rid of this bastard Ugh!


    What a good job you do at screaming!


    Isaac grabbed Count Ruben by the cor and dragged him out of the building.


    We needed to investigate the mastermind, so I hope he keeps him alive.


    After some tidying up, I grabbed Alexs hand and headed to the backyard.


    QC/N: Im loving how she just casually grabs his hand


    The backyard was full of the dark pink flowers that had disappeared from thest mansion.


    It was dizzying to think that, if we were even a few dayste, these flowers might have be drugs and spread throughout the capital.


    Is this all?


    Probably. When I saw itst time it was about this much.


    Oil was poured over the flowers to prevent them from blooming any longer.


    Mr. Heinz said it was a difficult seedling to grow, so he said he needed my help and brought all the supplies he had.


    With the testimony of ra, Count Ruben and his crew were safely arrested.


    To be honest, I couldnt help but think that Marquis Romford and Queen Lotte were behind Count Ruben, but there was no clear evidence.


    Even the man who moved with Count Ruben, and received the address from me, seemed to have known that this was drug-rted, but the men from the countryside who tried to feed me green soup were taken by the soldiers while crying that they didnt know anything.


    We really didnt know.


    Youre noisy, you bastards.


    Somehow I felt pity for them.


    They didnt even know that the first thing they were doing when they came up from the countryside wasmitting a crime.


    Even though I tried to force myself to eat the tasteless green soup, I didnt think they were bad people, so I gently grabbed Alexs sleeve.


    Ciel?


    Your Highness, can you please listen to my request?


    When asked to listen, Alex deliberately lowered his gaze and listened to my story.


    He mightugh at me, but I told him what happened honestly.


    Thats what happened.


    Its not like theyre bad people.


    Im jealous of hearing your song that I havent even heard[1]before.


    Yes?


    No, nothing.


    Alex smiled and patted my head.


    A few dayster, it was revealed that the men really didnt know anything, and they were released unharmed.


    I asked Theo to hire the men, who suddenly lost their jobs, as janitors of the ss garden.


    Well, it was only a littleter that the men, who found out who we were, became stunned.


    * * *


    At the same time, Stan sat cross-legged and received the report.


    So, where did the Crown Prince go today?


    Well, I mean, the Duke of Valentine


    Before he could finish speaking, Stans foot pped the servants cheek. Stan looked down at the servant who had fallen to the floor and trampled his hand.


    Ugh, ah ah ah ah ah!


    I should have said it clearly. If something like that happens, you must let me know in advance.


    Please, please, spare my life, Your Highness.


    Useless bastard. Take him away.


    Your Highness, Your Highness! Please give me one more chance!


    Stan ground his teeth towards the Crown Princes Pce in the distance, ignoring the screams that were getting further away.


    Ciel, why?


    He couldnt even remember his childhood anymore, but he remembered the moment he met Ciel as clearly as then.


    Small hands, green eyes, shiny blonde hair, and pale pink lips. He fell in love the first time he saw that adorable doll-like baby walking around. But the only time he could be with Ciel was when the Duchess stopped by the Imperial Pce.


    Cant you sleep over tonight?


    No matter how hard he tried, it was of no use. He wanted to be with her a little longer, but Ciel never looked back every time and returned to the Duchess arms.


    He made every effort to get Ciels attention, but the more he did, the more Ciel hated Stan.


    Stan, who had to have what he wanted to be happy, didnt know that his actions were wrong.


    Put it down and y with me.


    I hate you. Im not going to y with Stan anymore.


    Ciel pushed Stan away as he forcibly pulled her cheek. Recalling the words of the servant girl, who said that when women said they didnt like it, it meant they liked it, Stan tried to force Ciel to kiss him.


    QC/N: This is so not true. Consent is important


    But the servants words were wrong. At Stans sudden action, Ciel screamed and burst into tears.


    Why are you rejecting my love?


    Stan was furious and pped Ciel on the cheek as hard as he could.


    Ciel!


    The Duchess who heard the scream, ran and took Ciel. The childrens fight quickly turned into an adult fight, and Queen Lotte naturally sided with her son, Stan.


    It can be like that when kids y with each other.


    What are you saying right now?


    Stan trembled with terror before the angry Duchess of Valentine.


    The rejection he experienced for the first time in his life was really painful. He cried because he was afraid and sad that Ciel would look at him with the same eyes as the Duchess after bing an adult.


    In order to appease him, who could not stop crying, his mothers close associate, Morrigan, taught him the right way.


    If you wee Miss Ciel as your bride, Your Majesty will have a monopoly over her forever.


    Stan, who was rtively clever from an early age, could understand her words at once. Marriage was the most effective means of restraining the other; his mother was like that. Love was meaningless.


    The father of Stan, the first Archduke Winterbaum, who killed the dragon and was called the mercenary king, was killed by the dragons curse before Stan was even born.


    In the womb of the noble Queen Lotte, who had married a man she had never seen, there was a son with a clear ancestry from her husband.


    After Stan was born, the Winterbaum estate was officially turned over to the Imperial Family. Queen Lotte, who brought enormous wealth as a member of the imperial family, said it like a mantra.


    Marriage was just a means. It didnt matter whether there was love between the two of them or not, so Ciels will was not that important to Stan either.


    I want to marry Ciel.


    Queen Lotte burst intoughter at the words of Stan, who was so young that he did not even know the meaning of marriage.


    Its not bad to have the Valentines behind your back. Their status is decent enough.


    Queen Lotte also agreed, saying that she was not a bad choice for her sons bride. And after a while, Queen Lotte directly brought up the marriage idea, but Valentine strongly rejected it.


    A few yearster, with the excuse that he was still young, Alex was suddenly appointed as the Crown Prince, and the atmosphere changed.


    The Duke of Valentine began to support Alex. Queen Lotte sent many assassins after Alex, who went to the battlefield, but Duke Valentine even went out on his own to protect the Prince.


    It was possible that it was the influence of the Emperor. After all, the Emperor and the Valentines are close friends. In addition, Alex said he was also close to ra, Valentines adopted daughter and Ciels older sister.


    Since hes someone from a vulgar background, he has a bizarre taste


    Even Stan once misunderstood that Alex liked the older sister, and he was very happy.


    But it was his mistake. Shortly after Alex returned victorious from the war, the Emperor summoned Stan and gave a stern warning; dont go after Ciel.


    The one the Crown Prince loved was not the older sister, but her younger sibling, Ciel.


    The reason seemed obvious. It must have been a scheme to bring the Valentine family to their side.


    Not knowing that, Ciel followed Alex sincerely. She was going to abandon her childhood friend and go to the Crown Prince.


    At Ciels changed attitude, a sense of betrayal flooded in.


    Why did you choose Alex?


    Ciel, who hadpletely forgotten him as a childhood friend, linked arms with Alex as if it was only natural.


    It was said that Ciel, who grew up under the overprotection of her father and brothers, rarely even went out of the house. Besides, she followed the adopted daughter who grew up with her so much that she had no rtionship with a man.


    Was the reason for establishing a friendship with the adoptive daughter to, eventually, win Ciels favor?


    If it was the sly Alex, that was enough[2]. It was clear that he was trying to use the naive and weak Ciel to protect his position as Crown Prince.


    Stan wanted to punish anyone who interfered with his love with such an impure intention, but now, even Queen Lotte couldnt help him. It was not easy to even follow Alex because he had grown in power.


    How the hell did you do that!


    A loud shout was heard from his mothers salon. The nobles, who were called the inner circle of the Empire, were busy waiting and ncing at the Queen.


    It is said that the adopted daughter of the Duke of Valentine intervened in this matter.


    It was clear that his mother had plotted something, but it seemed that the older sister, who Ciel liked and followed, was involved.


    So, they didnt find out if it was us, did they?


    Is there any possibility?[3]It seems that we cant act casually because its rted to the Valentines Duchy.


    If this matter is made public, then it will be difficult for the other side as well.


    Both of you are preparing to enter the Pce. Look into it.


    His mother didnt know that Alex had a crush on Ciel yet, and Stan sighed deeply as they discussed what would happen in the future.


    Theres still a chance.


    However, there was no way because they rarely met. If they left it like that, Ciel might fall into Alexs schemes and enter the Crown Princes Pce.


    What would Alex do if he stayed with Ciel?


    Stan, who was entering puberty, face exploded into a blush at his unspeakable imagination and said.


    That bastard, Im sure he wont leave Ciel alone.


    It would be really nice to be in the same Imperial Pce, but things would be different if she was with Alex. As long as the Emperor had epted it, Alex could be considering marrying Ciel.


    Stan stared at the Crown Princes Pce with resentment.


    It had to be stopped somehow, but there was no clear way at the moment.


    [1] What Alex means by her singing a song is that shes repeatedly saying theyre innocent


    [2] As in it makes sense that he would do something like that


    [3] The phrase here   is a very formal way of saying Sure/You are absolutely right. In this context it would sound weird and thats because (from what I have learnt) if someone says something like You didnt tell anyone, did you? in English you would say No, I didnt but in Korean, it would be Yes, I didnt tell anyone

 Chapter 37

    Isaac Valentines morning always started at the same time. When the magic rm rang, he rubbed his eyes and looked up at a portrait of Ciel on the ceiling.


    Youre cute again today, my little sister.


    There was only one reason that he put Ciels portrait there.


    It was so that he could wake up early and see Ciels face for even a single second more.


    Unlike his colleagues living in the knights quarters, he willingly chose tomute from home to stay with his cute sister.


    That meant that he had to get up an hour earlier than his colleagues and that he returned an hourter, but that was fine with him.


    Since he was able to be with his cute sister every morning, all of those troubles just melted away like snow.


    By the time he left his bed and finished his breakfast, Ciel, who had awoken, came down to the dining room.


    Brother, you were awake already?


    Emerald eyes, wavy blond hair, and an angelic smile. Of all of their siblings, Isaac and Ciel looked the most like Duchess Eve.


    Isaac, dont get hurt and dont fight with your friends, all right?


    Despite her constant nagging, Ciels voice was as brilliant as a nightingales song. Isaac smiled as he stroked his energetic sisters head.


    Yes, I will.


    Youre sure ying around. What are you doing being so clingy this early in the morning?


    Louis, his younger brother, was asking for a beating again today. Isaac smacked Louis head, then mounted his horse with a look of regret.


    He first started learning how to use a sword when he was five years old. Sir Cromwell, his teacher and the current leader of the Knights of the Blue Dragon, recognized at once that the young Isaacs physique was extraordinary.


    Please give me this child. Ill raise him into a great knight.


    His parents always respected their childrens wishes. And in the end, solely because the shiny armor looked cool in his young eyes, Isaac said he would be a knight.


    Shortly after his brother Louis was born, a girl with ck hair arrived at the Valentines mansion.


    The girl, who was the same age as Isaac, was named ra. She was said to be a poor child who had lost all of her family members in an ident.


    From today onwards, ra will be part of our family. Please treat her kindly.


    She was quite a pretty girl, but Isaac was not impressed. At the same age, they couldnt really be ssified as an older brother and younger sister so they decided to just be friends.


    His parents seemed like they wanted a daughter, but Isaac had never understood his parents feelings.


    At least until Ciel was born.


    Ciel Valentine was a precious daughter, the only one born into the family in a hundred years. While the whole family was in a festive mood, Isaac noticed a suspicious current flowing through the house.


    The servants began to ostracize the adopted daughter, ra. They said that now that Ciel had been born, ra, who was just a substitute daughter, was not needed.


    The way everyone is reacting just what kind of child is Ciel?


    Only a few weeks after the baby was born, Isaac was able to meet his sister for the first time.


    This childs name is Ciel.


    When Louis was young, he wasnt cute at all. But his younger sister was different. The baby blinked while making chewing motions with her mouth.


    Without a doubt, her bright eyes and fluffy blonde hair were an exact copy of his own.


    Ciel looks a lot like Isaac.


    His cheeks turned red at his fathers words. Isaac was the only one who had inherited his mothers blonde hair, and his precious youngest sister looked exactly like him.


    I know. Standing side by side, I think its apparent that theyre brother and sister.


    It was like looking in a mirror. He wondered if he had looked like that when he was a baby. As Isaac reached out carefully, baby Ciel sped his finger with apletely innocent face.


    Oh my. So cute. Our Ciel must like Isaac.


    His mothers words no longer reached his ears. The bright babys smile became stuck in his head like an indelible mark.


    He had thought that, like Louis, another younger sibling would just be annoying. But after seeing the barely 100 day old Ciel, it wasnt easy for Isaac to regain hisposure.


    It was around that time that Lord Cromwell called in his young disciple to lecture him on the spirit of knighthood.


    Human beings only be stronger when they have something they want to protect. Isaac, what do you want to protect?


    The first thing that came to his mind was Ciels smile. Looking at her clear eyes gazing back at him made him feel better for no reason.


    The Valentine familys girls generally live short lives. You have to protect her because she is your precious sister, the first girl to be born in a hundred years.


    After Ciel had safely passed her first birthday, his father told him about the tragedy that had befallen the Valentine family.


    A hundred years before Ciel was born, any girl born into the Valentine family became ill and died before the age of three.


    No one knew why. Perhaps due to his fathers warning, Isaac didnt even dare to reach out and touch the hands and feet of the small baby.


    He didnt have the courage to approach her because he thought she would break. Little Isaac used to settle for sneaking a peek at his only little sister from afar.


    Fortunately, after suffering from a single serious illness, Ciel grew up healthy and strong. Recalling the memories of the past, Isaac arrived at the Blue Dragon Knights Training Center early as usual.


    Hey, Isaac, long time no see.


    Youre back from the border, Sir Wilhelm.


    His colleague Sir Wilhelm, who had been re-assigned to follow the Crown Prince, weed Isaac.


    I heard that you applied for an appointment in the Crown Princes Pce.


    His teacher Sir Cromwell, who had received his application to leave for the Crown Princes Pce, sighed with an obvious look of disappointment. He asked if Isaac was worried about his sister.


    Hearing that ra and Ciel would be entering the Pce, Cromwell reluctantly gave him permission to leave.


    Isaac wasnt going because he liked the Crown Prince. In truth, he had more bad feelings towards the Crown Prince than good feelings.


    Who the hell is the Crown Prince anyway?


    Just like at Ciels birthday party, the Duke of Valentine, who had always remained neutral, had begun to side with the Crown Prince and he didnt like it.


    He already knew that the way the Crown Prince looked at his sister was unusual. The subtle atmosphere flowing between the two made Isaac ufortable.


    At first, he thought it was just unfounded anxiety. But on the day of the incident with Grand Duke Stan, his eldest brother Theo told Isaac a shocking story.


    Isaac, calm down and listen to me. I think His Highness, Alex, has his heart set on Ciel as Crown Princess.


    It was as painful as a p to the back of his head. What shocked him the most wasnt what Alex had been harboring in his heart, but the fact that Theo had known before him.


    Why didnt Ciel tell me? A sense of disappointment washed over him. The reason was obvious. He was with the knights order and wasnt able to be home at the right times, so at best, he could only see Ciel at breakfast and dinner.


    Even though they lived in the same house, he wasnt able to get rid of the feeling that he was drifting further and further apart from his younger sister. His younger sister, whom he had sworn to protect for life, had started keeping secrets without her brothers knowledge.


    Haaaaahhhh.


    He was frustrated. He never thought Ciel would keep a secret from him. In addition, after thest drug case, those two had asionally seemed too close to each other.


    He had resigned himself to always being second to ra. After all, it was ra who was always next to Ciel, not Isaac.


    However, it was uneptable for the Crown Prince, who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, to threaten his position.


    Hey, I heard a rumor. Isaac, isnt your sister really beautiful?


    Even though he was a son of the Valentine family, here he was the same as all of the other knights. Isaac frowned at the question his colleagues in the knights order had asked him unreservedly and asked them something in return.


    Where did you hear that from?


    I heard it from a friend of mine in the department handling thatst drug case. They saw an incredibly pretty little girl and I heard that it was your youngest sister.


    It took less than a day for rumors about the sinful beauty of his sister to spread throughout the knights order.


    By the time he returned home from work, Isaac had been bothered by the whole order of knights.


    How pretty is she? Tell her toe to the uing tourney[1].


    A tourney was regrly held prior to the change in their assignments. However, Isaac hadnt ever invited his family.


    In order to protect his little sister, he rejected every proposal.


    Its a little difficult


    Youre so mean. Are you really going to act like this?


    No matter how firmly he spoke, his colleagues tenacity waspletely indefatigable. As Isaac continued to tly refuse requests, rumors began to spread day by day, eventually twisting in an absurd direction.


    Isnt she actually horrifically ugly?


    Tell me about it. I think he must be acting like that because hes worried that well be disappointed if he shows us the real thing.


    Among those being snide, more than a few were jealous of Isaac, whose indomitable strength had be well known at a young age.


    He was already uneasy, but now that the knights order had be like this, Isaac grew even more worried.


    [1] A tournament between knights

 Chapter 38

    Come on, Brother. Whats going on these days? Your face doesnt look too good.


    Ciel.


    Ciel and ras entrance to the Pce was scheduled forter after their family trip.


    In celebration of ras official employment, they decided to go on a family trip to their newly purchased summer vi.


    Traveling was like a battlefield, so Isaac woulde if they asked him to, but it wasnt easy to bring it up hastily. Isaac couldnt bring himself to speak out and stared at his sister.


    On the day of his formal knighthood, Isaac made a secret vow. For the warmth of her cute hand, that held his finger tightly, and for that innocent smile tost forever.


    His sword was there to protect Ciels happiness, and he couldnt erase the feeling of getting further away from his beloved sister.


    Are you having a hard time training these days? You look very tired.


    Its fine. Whenever I see Ciels face, all the tiredness goes away.


    Hey, how could you say that? You must be very tired today, so Ill massage your shoulders.


    Sweet Ciel wouldnt leave the troubled Isaac alone. What a lovely little sister she was.


    No matter how hard he tried not to show it, his beloved sisters eyes couldnt be deceived. Isaac hesitated and carefully brought it up.


    Actually, I have a tourney this week.


    A tourney?


    Its a tournament where wepete.


    Yes, I know what that is. Didnt you win every time?


    He had never told her, but Ciel already knew the result. In front of a surprised Isaac, Ciel smiled brightly.


    I know everything.


    Ciel.


    Youre the strongest among your peers, right?


    Although he had never shown off his skills or talked about them in front of Ciel, his beloved sister praised Isaacs skills as if she had known for a long time.


    I want Ciel toe and cheer for me this time, but its too much, right?


    Whats too much? I went to Louiss grade testst time.


    Could youe?


    Whats so hard about it? Its not just for anyone else, its for Isaac.


    He didnt expect it, but Ciel had already begun preparations, counting the days on her fingers.


    Ill bake some cookies. Id like to take this opportunity to see how strong my brother is.


    Isaac nodded excitedly at the unexpected suggestion. If Ciel supported him in person, he wouldnt lose to anyone in front of Ciel.


    Im going to sleep with ra tonight. Good night, brother!


    Ciel waved and went straight to ras room.


    But Isaac couldnt sleep anymore, so he held his sword while looking at the moon.


    ***


    Ciels POV


    Isaacs condition was very strange these days. I wasnt the only one who felt the change.


    Well, its certainly be more frequent for Master Isaac to skip his meals.


    Really?


    I was wondering if I should speak to the Lord or not.


    Mrs. Lisbon also noticed that there was something wrong with Isaac early on. He would always say he was okay if I asked him directly, so after contemting, I went to ra.


    My sister was talking with Theo today to see if there was anything to check.


    Ive talked to the president of the association. They said thank you for telling them in advance.


    Thats a relief. Im d I consulted you.


    Well, with this,ter on, if theres anything else I can do to help, let me know.


    QC/N: He gets so shy with ra lol


    Theo was helping ra today with a pitiable air[1]. Theo was the only one ra could rely onfortably in this house.


    Somehow the atmosphere between the two looked good, so I stuck near the door and peeked intently at Theo and ra.


    Dummy, what are you doing there?


    Anyway, I was caught peeping by Louis unhelpful appearance.


    Ciel, whats up?


    Ah, well


    Well, two heads would be better than one. I consulted the two about Isaac, who had be strange these days.


    Theo and ra, who heard my story, somehow did not open their mouths easily.


    Well, a fool is really a fool. You really dont know whats wrong with Isaac?


    Why? Whats going on?


    Louis, shut up.


    My youngest brother, Louis, seems to know something but was unlucky today, only getting scolded and running away.


    But somehow Theo and ra seemed to know what was wrong with Isaac.


    It must have been a shock to him.


    Yes, I think so.


    Shocked? Why? What caused him to feel that?


    Oh, I mean, you know, the fact that you were kidnappedst time. He seemed to be very hurt because he couldnt protect you properly. Right, ra?


    ra peeked at Theo and nodded. Since Isaac always pampers me.


    However, it was natural to be heartbroken because the role of saving me was taken away by His Highness, the Crown Prince.


    Am I being too careless?


    Because Isaac really cares about Ciel.


    Brother, do you remember that time? Until Ciel was two years old, Isaac couldnt evene close and looked at her from afar.


    It was like that.


    ra and Theo told me a childhood story that I cant remember at all.


    He just looked at me?


    Yes, I always said it was okay toe and touch you, but he just stared at you when you were asleep.


    Why did he do that?


    He said he was scared, but he must have been afraid that he might hurt you by mistake. Hes been strong since he was a kid.


    Isaac usually acted like a fool for his younger sister, but he was unmatched in swordsmanship.


    He was recognized for his talent by a famous knight when he was young and became his disciple and the youngest knight.


    I was surprised to see Alex because few people were as strong as Isaac.


    Please understand Isaacs feelings. I think he was hurt when you said you were leaving the house.


    Is that so?


    I was so full of thoughts of making ra happy that I neglected to take care of Isaac.


    For Isaac, Ciel was not just a sister. The love, which was blind, felt different from the love between a man and a woman. How should I exin it?


    I didnt want anything in return, I just wanted to give them everything they wanted, like a parent that just wants their child to be happy.


    I dont know how it turned out like that, but it was not weird for me to treat ra like that.


    ra, theres a tourney between Isaacs knights group. I want to bake cookies and go, can you help me?


    Of course. Ill help you.


    If I baked it alone, I thought I would make salt-vored cookies again, but I could bake it deliciously with ra.


    I mobilized my sister as well as all the maids to bake a mountain of cookies so that I could give them around to all the knights.


    On top of that, I wanted to take this opportunity to see how strong Isaac was. Considering what would happen in the future, Isaacs outstanding skills would y an important part, so it was not bad to check with my own eyes.


    Thinking about which cookies to bake for my beloved brother, I hummed joyfully.


    ***


    What the hell are you up to?


    Unable to resist his frustration, Stan eventually went to Alex himself. As if it wasnt enough that he was openly flirting with Ciel, Alex, who continued his suspicious behaviour, could no longer be tolerated.


    Youre rude.


    He came out of the blue which made ALex wonder what was going on. Frowning, Alex stared at his cousin with a look of pity. He knew that he couldnt get angry at just this level of provocation. Perhaps because his mother raised him, Stan was still immature.


    It had always been like this since childhood. Stan didnt know how precious the things he enjoyed were because of Queen Lotte, who had raised him within the width of her skirt[2]so that she did not regret anything.


    He was picky about food, and if he didnt like it even a little bit, he got mad, saying it was his mothers fault. Stan, who had grown up enjoying everything like that, could not tolerate even a mistake as small as his fingernail[3].


    Disgusting.


    The sight of it brought disgust. Stan had been living happily without any worries in his mothers arms while Alex had repeatedly ovee the crisis of death after falling into the schemes of Queen Lotte.


    You son of a bitch!


    Your Highness.


    When Stan raised his fist, the knights around Alex looked around. He shook his head and lightly prevented the non-threatening attack.


    If you have something to say, say it.


    F**k it!


    There was a difference in size, so it could clearly be seen that Stan couldnt win with strength. Stan lowered his raised fist and bit his lips with a look of injustice.


    Be honest. What the hell are you going to do with Ciel?


    Since Stan got everything he wanted, Alex didnt know that there would be a time when the face of the guy who had no regrets in the world would be distorted.


    Alex smiled knowingly and looked elsewhere indifferently.


    I dont know what youre talking about.


    Dont say that now!


    It was a well-calcted n to have Ciel enter the Pce. Stan had said he liked Ciel since he was young, so this situation is good bait for Alex.


    Once Ciel entered the Crown Princes Pce, no one could meet her without his permission.


    If Queen Lotte actively moved to marry Stan and Ciel, the nobles would surely press the Emperor to make him Crown Prince, citing his pedigree.


    So, Alex was just doing his best to keep his position. Looking at Stan, who was angry as expected, he felt like his past frustration was going down a little.


    He could do anything for revenge. He was really willing to marry Ciel if he could take revenge against Queen Lotte by making Stan despair.


    Anyway, there was something he wanted from him, so he would be nice to him. Even if it was a transaction for mutual benefit, it would be an equally fair transaction.


    Or maybe youve already noticed my n.


    He would never let go of those who caused his mother to die. He didnt tell anyone, but he had made up his mind in secret.


    If he were to ascend to the throne, he would dry up the seeds of the nobles who persecuted him to protect their power, including those that hadmitted evil acts under Queen Lotte.


    Of course, he did not intend to purge the contributors who helped him ascend to the throne. In that sense, Ciel stood in line quite well.


    Of course, thats not the only thing.


    Just by looking at her friendly attitude and letters from earlier, Ciel already seemed to be infatuated with him.


    A girl who stood up for her beliefs even in situations where everyone turned away. Even now, there was no reason to refuse a girl who took care of him because he was her precious friend.


    Alex snorted and teased Stan.


    Ciel must be very upset because she likes me so much.


    What!


    Alex told him not to be petty and jealous while turning around swiftly.


    Will you be alright?


    Leave her alone.


    She would certainly be the strongest ally and the weapon to attack Stan. At least among the manydies in the Empire, no one was more perfect than Ciel.


    Why didnt Stan know that the more he made a fuss, the more Alex wanted to have Ciel by his side?


    Despite Stan talking, Alex listened to it in one ear and let it escaped through the other, and began to find an excuse to go see Ciel.


    [1] They use salty to talk about tears or of a pathetic situation that brings one to tears. The expression I smell salty can be tranted as I am in tears.   is referring to the fact that Theo is pitiable. Like hes giving off the airs of a tragic submale lead, it makes you want to cry looking at him.More info here


    [2] This is a metaphor for how Stan was raised in an environment where Queen Lotte took care of everything for him and he always got what he wanted while she kept a close eye on him. Kind of like a helicopter parent that also spoils their child like crazy.


    [3] Notplete sure about this but I think it means that he cant stand even the smallest mistake

 Chapter 39

    The real culprit in thest drug case was never caught. Nevertheless, the Emperor greatly praised Alex for his efforts in finding and blocking the distribution of drugs in advance.


    They managed to get away.


    The Queen cut the tail early. Unfortunately, I think this case should end at this point.


    Alex seemed to be very disappointed. He seemed to have wanted to scold the Imperial family for this incident, but things got messed up because I was kidnapped and ra was also entangled.


    Thanks to that, we werent able to make a big difference on our side either.


    Through this incident, even the Emperors sister, the Queen, tried to distribute drugs. We found out the truth.


    His Majesty also told us to keep watching, so well have to wait a little longer.


    Yeah, because an opportunity wille again.


    If I were to enter the Imperial Pce, Im sure they would plot something bad. Since we were already on the same boat, I decided to move towards the goal of Down with the Queen.


    By the way, what should I do? My sister is out again today.


    Theres nothing we can do. Im fine.


    How many times has this been already? Alex came to meet her without an appointment today and it was a mistake.


    If this was the case, it would have been better toe with an appointment, but my older sister didnt seem to care too much that she stood up to the crown prince.


    I was caught between the two of them, and I was busy dealing with Alex today as well.


    Well. Anyway, Ciel. Are you busy today?


    I decided to go to brother Isaacs knights. A regr martial arts match is being held.


    It was because Isaac didnt usually call us out, but the family often went to cheer him on. But Alex made a face that showed he didnt like it.


    I think its time for me to leave too. What about you?


    If its the Blue Dragon Knights, I have business there, so go with me.


    Your Majesty too?


    Okay. I have something to do too.


    He said that he had a promise like that, so I suddenly went with Alex.


    Today was a day for brother Isaac, so I brought a basket of sweets with the maids. Aside from the cookies I would give to the knights, I brought the ones I made for Isaac.


    What kind of cookie is this?


    Its a constion product. I baked it myself to give to my brother Isaac.


    Yesterday, I worked hard to bake with my sister, but unlike my older sister who was full of dexterity, what I made was so messy that it could not bepared just by looking at the appearance.


    You said you baked it yourself?


    The taste is not guaranteed. Even so, my brother Isaac will enjoy eating it.


    Even salt-vored cookies were eaten as if they were the most delicious in the world. At my triumphant words, Alex secretly pointed to the basket of cookies.


    You bake your own cookies. You are very talented.


    My sister has a lot of talents. Mine honestly doesnt taste good.


    Its just worth seeing it as aegyo. Strangely, even with the same materials, what I made was exceptionally hard and crumbly. Without knowing it, Alex wanted my cookies.


    Your Majesty, you can go see to your business now.


    Ill take you to the ce where you can meet Lord Isaac just in case.


    Since thest incident, overprotection has increased significantly. I gently rolled my eyes and sneered at him.


    Your Majesty treats me as if you were my older brother.


    Thats not the case?


    If he didnt change his expression and make a serious face, I had nothing to say. No, theres now against it, but if he said it out loud like that, I would be embarrassed.


    I think you treat me like a little sister.


    It wouldnt be bad either. Because you are the woman closest to me in this country.


    TL/N: (--)


    Seeing him casually utter misleading and resentful remarks, this guy seemed to be born with a yful temperament.


    I didnt think I had the skills to win. Failing to get rid of him, I had no choice but to keep the Crown Prince while I asked people and found where my brother Isaac was.


    Brother!


    When I appeared, Isaac ran with a bright smile as if an abandoned puppy ran to see its owner.


    Then he recognized the prince standing behind me and frowned again.


    I knew this was gonna happen. I was going to say something, but Alex couldnt stand it and grabbed the prettiest baked cookie from the basket and asked,


    You said you baked it yourself, didnt you?


    Your highness, how can you eat already?


    In front of Alex, who was somehow triumphant, Isaac was looking at me with a sad expression.


    I couldnt. This might make Isaac cry. He was like the Crown Prince of nuisance, it didnt matter even if he was the male lead, today was an exception.


    I was struggling with how to get rid of this man.


    I couldnt just increase his anger so I went to soothe Isaac who was disappointed. While walking to the Martial Arts president, I smiled as brightly as possible and removed a piece of cookie from Isaacs mouth.


    My brother too. How can you always eat it while its buried like this?


    Our Ciel will clean it. This one is also really delicious. Your brother is very happy.


    If youre happy, Im happy too. In the sense of asking the disturber to step away, I didnt even look at Alex at all, and stayed close to Isaac.


    My brother also secretly gave the crown prince a hint that the time spent alone with me was very precious.


    Your Majesty. Princess Wilhelm will be organizing documents in the east building, so please get going.


    Well. Its not that urgent.


    Oh, its Isaacs little sister!


    With a loud cry, a sand breeze came from far away. The two men standing next to me were reflexively prepared for defense.


    What is that?


    The sight of oversized men gathering was not revolting, but it was scary. Alex, who was not scared at all, naturally grabbed my hand with his left hand when I shrank.


    Dont worry, Ill protect you.


    I will take care of my sister.


    This time Isaac hugged me tightly and hid me behind me. No, if I had to ask, I would be the strongest among them.


    If I were determined and used magic, all humans in this area would disappear as a handful of dust, but it was very cute to see them fighting to protect me.


    Aw, so cute!


    You really look a lot like Isaac. Lovely!


    Little girl. Do you want to go eat delicious ice cream with this brother?


    Muscr men with runny noses tried to seduce me with inconsistent nasal sounds.


    The moment a rough outstretched hand was about to grab my wrist, Isaac threw his colleague as hard as he could.


    Dont you dare put your dirty hands on my sibling!


    Looking at it like this, he was really strong. A teammate who seemed to be twice his size was blown into the sky, and Isaac began to beat his teammates with his sword.


    Ciel. Excuse me for a moment.


    Yes? Come on, wait a minute!


    When Isaac was outnumbered for a moment, Alexs right hand hugged my waist. His left hand came under my knee and unconsciously, I was hugged like a princess.


    In an instant, my body was lifted up and my gaze was raised. As Alex began to run, Isaac, who was left alone, had to stop his teammates alone.


    Ciel!


    Isaacs brothers cry was getting farther away. I was scared to ask something about where I was going while Alex was hugging me.


    After Alex settled me and hugged me, I was sitting on a solid forearm. I felt like I was going to fall for no reason, so I urgently put my hand on his shoulder. Our eyes met.


    Your Majesty?


    Dont try to exclude me on purpose, because Im about to get angry.


    Maybe it was because of his mood that the corners of Alexs grumpy eyes looked droopier than usual. Even if he pretended for it to be a joke, he actually had a sad look, so I was speechless for no reason.


    Even Alex, who was incredibly strong on the outside, was actually a lonely person. The only person who could understand him was ra, but when my older sister became happy, Alex naturally became a loner.


    Perhaps because I was caught off guard, I felt a little guilty. I couldnt leave him alone since he was lonely because of me.


    I wasnt trying to exclude you.


    Really?


    You said it before. How much I liked Your Majesty.


    Through Stans work, we became quite good friends. If he felt the trust I showed him, he would feel a little relieved.


    At first, I thought he was just a strong person, but Alex also took a lot of work if you looked closely. In this regard, somehow I could see something simr to brother Lewis.


    Lewis, who used to be so proud of himself, was so nervous during the level test that he couldnt show off his usual skills.


    I encouraged my brother, who was depressed at the time, to say he was the best. That way was the best this time too.


    The so-called There, there strategy. I reached out and patted Alexs navy blue hair with my hands.


    Whats this?


    Alex showed a curious look at my unexpected behavior.


    Where the hell did you go?


    Brother Isaac knocked down his teammates and followed uster. I shouldnt be misunderstood, so I purposely spoke loudly so that Isaacs ears could hear me.


    When my youngest brother is depressed, this makes him feel better.


    I couldnt say oh-goo-goo, so I turned around, but Alex seemed to be at a loss as if this situation was awkward.


    I understood how that felt. The emperor was not one who could do such a friendly thing to his son. It didnt mean that there was a favorable bloodline, Princess Lotte and Stan must have been lonely as well.


    Thats why I was going to take care of him today. It was only after such a long patting that Alex carefully put me on the floor.


    I want to receive the cookies you make. Next time, bake it for me.


    I will.


    It was not so hard to bake cookies, and when I readily sent him an okay sign, Alex returned me to my brothers side with a proud face.


    Alex seemed to feel better as a result. Good things were good. I joked around and poked Alex in the arm.


    What makes you so happy?

 Chapter 40

    Thats because you


    Your Highness, my sister is still young. Please be careful.


    The moment Alex was about to say something, Isaac cut him off. That was enough forcency. However, the person who stopped talking praised Isaac, rather than arguing.


    Youre a great man. I think I know why Ciel trusts and follows you the most.


    Our Ciel, about me?


    Isaac was taken aback by the out of the blue praise. I was wondering what he was going to say, so I looked around, but Alex also hesitated at the end of his speech, wondering if it was wrong.


    I think so. Im sorry if Im mistaken.


    No, youre right. Isaac is the strongest man in the world.


    This was a great opportunity to soothe Isaac. I quickly added apliment. Frankly, no matter how much the Crown Prince fought with Isaac one-on-one, it would be a draw at best. As such, Isaac was strong.


    It was an opponent that they couldnt defeat unless they got to the level of killing each other with blunt remarks. As such, I hoped that the two would not fight, and that they would get along soon.


    You have to be strong to protect Ciel.


    What should I do with my loyal brother who only knew me. Isaac, who was rather feisty to others, had be indulgent to my problems.


    Alex, who did not have a brother, seemed to have found brother Isaacs attitude quite interesting. He listened carefully to my brother and nodded with a serious face.


    I can fully understand your feelings. If I had a sister, I would too.


    Do you think so, Your Highness?


    They didnt even listen to me when I was trying to make them get along, but the two united in the wrong ce. Regardless of who said it first, Alex and Isaac started to praise me.


    Our Ciels strength is not just her beautiful appearance. As she inherited most of our fathers magical powers, Im sure shell be widely known as a beautiful female magician in the future.


    Thats not enough. Ciels biggest strength is her gentle heart. She has a warm heart so she cant just ignore people in need.


    This was not some kind of fan battle, but somehow the story began to flow in the wrong direction.


    It was true I was a pretty magician, but I was actually far from being sweet or nice, so I didnt like that because I was rather like a pushover.


    No one can deny that Ciel is the cutest person in the world.


    I agree with that, but I dont think its enough to simply say cute.


    Then what would be a good expression?


    I was speechless at the sight of the two discussing with serious faces. I didnt know what to say. Lets just p.


    Anyway, Im d you two got along.


    How long had it been like that? Alex took out his pocket watch and checked the time and sighed sadly.


    I have to go see Sir Wilheim.


    See youter. Your Highness.


    Instead of saying goodbye, Alex once again left a kiss on the back of my hand. If it was just kindness, wouldnt it have been okay to ept it without saying no?


    I didnt know if I needed to be so sweet to a friend, but Alex was a prince from birth.


    Then Ill see youter.


    With that one word left, Alexs refreshingvender scent faded away. Mission cleared. I just shrugged my shoulders as I saw the back facing over the east building.


    There are only two left, brother.


    I know.


    Isaac and I held hands and burst intoughter. Im sorry Alex, but today was the day for my second brother.


    There was only one reason why I was wrapped around Isaac while sending the male lead back. This was because Isaac was a human being who risked his life for Ciel.


    Even though Isaac knew he was going to die, Isaac would jump into any dangerous situation just because it was for Ciel.


    Even before I formally became friends with Alex, even at the very time when I was still agonizing over whether I was the g of death or not, Isaac was the only one I could trust.


    I had even tried to tell Isaac everything for real. Even if the worst happened, Isaac would be on my side.


    If I had to leave to protect all of Valentine, then Isaac would be with me.


    The only reason Isaac took the sword was to protect me. On the contrary, even if everyone in the world became an enemy, even if I did something wrong, Isaac would definitely be on my side.


    How grateful it was to have one such person. I looked up and nced at Isaac.


    Brother.


    Yes, my little sister.


    Ciel really loves her brother.


    I didnt want to take Isaacs unconditional dedication for granted.


    In the original book, he was always the foreman who listened to whatever she wanted, being Ciels hands and feet. But he was a precious family to me right now that I wouldnt trade for anything.


    Isaac was literally an ideal brother from a fantasy.


    My brother who always took care of me one step ahead, would probably do anything for me in the future. For him, I would be willing to be a sibling for only Isaac for the day.


    My sword is always there to protect you, my beloved sister.


    My brother Isaac is the most reliable.


    Smiling, I leaned my head on Isaacs shoulder. When I saw brother Isaac enjoying the tasteless cookies I made, I suddenly remembered the cookies made by ra.


    What my sister made was much prettier and tastier than what I made, but I left it all out early to pay brother Theo.


    Im sorry Alex, but I had decided on a route. Apart from building a career for ra, I decided to push our pathetic sub-male lead, Theo and ras love path.


    By now Theo must be busy with hisst job before the vacation, eating a biscuit sprinkled with fragrant herbs.


    Alex, Im going to find you another partner, so please be happy, even if its just the two of you. Praying like that, I headed for the martial arts president, Isaac.


    Ill sit here. All right?


    Yes, dont worry.


    I brought a bunch of maids, including Merrill, just in case. The maids delivered the cookies they had prepared in advance to the Knights.


    Its amazing. Im sure hell win today as well, right?


    Thats right. My brother is the best.


    Isaac, thest winner, willpete with this winner. Isaac appeared first and soon a knight with beautiful green hair was called.


    Who is that?


    Sir Justin.


    Ive always wanted to battle with you, Lord Isaac.


    shing green hair and a bright-looking smile with his eyes. Somehow, he seemed to have a very flirtatious temperament.


    It looks like hes the ace of the White Tiger Division, the long-time rival of the Knights of the Blue Dragon to which Master Isaac belongs.


    Really? Then itll be worth a look.


    Sir Justin, 25, is said to be one of the best young prospects this year.


    Isaac, dont lose!


    Since that happened, I stood up from my seat and even screamed to cheer for my brother.


    Isaac pulled out a sword with a somewhat pleased smile.


    Mystiltein, the legendary sword that my father picked up after going out on a dragon hunt, was as difficult to handle as my Levatein.


    Originally, there was no one to use it, so it was supposed to rot in the warehouse, butst year, Isaac showed his qualifications as a sword master, and it managed to find an owner.


    With his eyes full of seriousness, Isaac looked at his opponent with a rxed smile.


    I am truly sorry to face you like this.


    What does that mean?


    Now that itse to this, Id better show my full potential today.


    Even if the other teams skills were outstanding, this side was the opponent that even the male lead, the strongest yer in the original book, was struggling with.


    Enjoying my cheering shouts from behind, Isaac concentrated on the sword.


    Well, thats it?


    Is it possible that Lord Isaac has risen to the rank of sword master?


    There was something strange about the noisy atmosphere. I think it was a long time ago that Isaac started dealing with auras, but why was everyone surprised now?


    Sir Justin, who had plenty of leeway before, suddenly took a step back with a whiteplexion.


    Did he ever hide his skills?


    Then lets get started.


    My brother must have not shown his skills. Thanks to my support, a one-sided match began.


    The game seemed to end in a crushing victory, defying peoples expectations.


    Looks like fun.


    What, Your Highness?


    Perhaps done with his business, Alex approached us with a tall knight.


    What brings you here, Your Highness?


    My hands were itching to watch, so I thought I should go out too.


    In the meantime, his eyes were still towards the cookie basket I made. I didnt know why he was so obsessed with the handmade cookies.


    My brother is really strong.


    Im strong too.


    I know that. However, if the two really fought, I didnt know who to side with then. Of course, for the sake of life, I would have to side with the Crown Prince, but that would make Isaac too pitiful.


    But I dont want you to fight.


    Do you think Im going to lose?


    No, it couldnt be. Isaac died at the hands of Alex at the end of the day.


    If the tragedy was repeated again, then there was really no turning back. I shook my head several times with a slight bite on my lips.


    I dont want to see you two fight.


    To face the protagonist with a guaranteed victory was smashing a rock with an egg. Alex read my gloomy expression and slowly grabbed my hand.


    I dont want to see you sad.


    Sir Justins sword flew through the air. Fortunately, the person who was considered to be the most worthy of defeating Isaac was tragically and unterally defeated, so no one dared to stand up.


    Great.


    His Majesty the Crown Prince!


    Those who were concentrating on the game realized Alexs existence onlyter. Isaac, filled with the joy of victory, hurried to my side.


    Your Highness, are you going to challenge me yourself?


    Not today. Are there any other contenders?


    No one stood up to Alexs words, who acted as a referee and not a challenger.


    Showing off his skills recognized even by the Crown Prince, Isaac held my hand tightly.


    Brother. Congrattions on winning. This is an award.


    Thank you, Ciel.


    To celebrate the win, I identally offered a cookie to brother Isaac in front of Alex.

 Chapter 41

    Today is your day, so make sure to enjoy it to the fullest.


    Isaac looked extremely surprised by Alexs willingness to step down.


    After the tourney, the maids of our family gave out the handmade cookies that the Valentine household was so proud of to all of the knights. To be frank, I can guarantee the ones that the maids baked are better than the ones I baked.


    Jeeze. I was no match for you.


    Sir Justin.


    Sir Justin, whopeted and lost fair and square, approached us while rubbing the bruised spot where he had been struck by the back of Isaacs sword earlier.


    Although they had been sparring, I still felt a little sorry for him since he had been struck and injured by my brother Isaac, so I held out a cookie that the maids had baked.


    It was a good match.


    Thank you. Youre as beautiful as Ive heard.


    Its only natural since I resemble my mother. Its apliment that Im used to hearing, but somehow the atmosphere surrounding the two men standing over has be strange.


    What are you saying to my younger sister, Sir Justin?


    You two are too close.


    Oops. It seems Im in trouble.


    Sir Justin obediently walked away whileughing heartily, leaving just the unfamiliar sound of hisughter in his wake. What the heck is up with him?


    I handed out more cookies, then gave the Crown Prince a bunch of the leftover cookies.


    If youre that hungry, eat all of this.


    The sweet fragrance was overwhelming. I gave him a lot because he seemed pretty hungry, but Alex shook his head and passed the cookies to some other knights.


    Next time. I want to eat some that youve baked yourself.


    I guess hes full since he refused the cookies that I gave him. Anyway, since Id finished up all of my business, I clung to Isaacs arm.


    Well then, Your Highness. Please excuse us.


    Are you going home now?


    Were going on a family trip soon, so we have to prepare in advance. Right, brother?


    Yep. Ciel has decided to sleep next to me on the trip, right?


    Hearing the words family trip, Alex stared at me with a stiff face.


    You really


    Whats wrong?


    No, its nothing.


    Unlike the happy Isaac, Alex looked at me resentfully with an extremely disappointed expression. Is he sulking because he didnt get a cookie that I baked?


    It seemed like it would be pretty bad if we just went home like this, so I quietly whispered to Isaac.


    Brother, can I share just one cookie with the Crown Prince?


    He said that he wouldnt back down and relinquish a cookie, but its different if I ask.


    Hmm. If Ciel gives me a kiss on the cheek, then its fine.


    For some unknown reason, my brother generously gave me permission. Normally, I wouldnt listen to his requests, but he was victorious today, so I was happy to do it.


    Thank you, brother. As expected, Isaac is the best!


    Alexs expression contorted fiercely as I kissed Isaac on the cheek. Inparison, Isaac could not hide the smile on his smug face.


    Is he jealous? I hurriedly grabbed the cookie that Isaac had given up and ran over to Alex, who was repeatedly clenching and releasing the grip on his sword.


    Your Highness, please take this.


    This


    Brother Isaac made a special concession, so you have to get along with each other.


    No matter what happens, those two should never fight. Alex looked at me with somewhat sad eyes and then nodded.


    ***


    After handing out the cookies, we headed home. The knights waved to our carriage which was engraved with the Valentine crest.


    Waving out the window, I stealthily sat down next to Isaac and leaned my head on his shoulder.


    You were really cool today.


    Im the one who should be thankful, Ciel. You came out here for me, didnt you?


    In fact, I dont like being in front of others. And I really dont like getting attention like I did today. Im satisfied with handing the spotlight to ra and quietly reaping the benefits from behind her back.


    Even if I dont say anything, Isaac understands me. If we grow up and Isaac finds someone he likes other than me


    I know its a really selfish thought, but it still makes me upset.


    Someday Someday that day wille, but for now hes just my brother. I deliberately acted like a spoiled child and hugged Isaacs neck.


    I know how much you cherish me.


    Ciel.


    Whatever I do, youll always be on my side, right?


    Once I enter the Crown Princes pce, Ill start to confront Princess Lotte in earnest. At that time, I definitely wont be able to do it on my own.


    Right now I need more allies that I can trust. In order to protect everyone in the Valentine family from the story that has already begun


    Of course. As long as Im here, no one can threaten you.


    Thank you, brother. And you must never fight with the Crown Prince. Okay?


    Ill try.


    Even though his reply was a bit unreliable in the end, I expressed my thoughts clearly, so it should be okay.


    Im sure it wont be an easy journey, but Im not alone. I gripped Isaacs hand firmly and recalled the future events that would being up. Ill enter the pce right after my vacation, so theres still a long road ahead of me.


    What kinds of things will happen when I enter the pce? I still have a mountain of things to prepare, but Im already tired.


    If youre sleepy, close your eyes for a bit.


    Yes, brother.


    Maybe Im so tired because I did too much today. Cradled in Isaacs arms, I quietly closed my eyes.


    Lets worry about tomorrows problems tomorrow. Amen.


    A few days after Isaacs visit to the Order of the Blue Dragon, an official banquet was held at the pce under the auspices of the Emperor.


    It was a gathering of all the leading nobles of the capital, including our ducal Valentine family. After receiving the Emperors official invitation, I, and all of my family, entered the pce.


    Itd been a really long time since wed gone to such an important ce, so my mom paid special attention to how ra and I were dressed.


    Its amazing.


    With pure white marble columns, immensely high ceilings, and antique decor, the banquet hall of the Imperial Pce was brimming with dignity.


    Wearing a heavy-looking crown, the Emperor was draped in a golden cape trimmed with leopard fur. Royal Princess Charlotte was sitting next to him, looking down from atop the dias with an expressionless face as usual.


    Since the Princess was acting as the empress, the two of them were sitting side by side. But the position of her childs seat belied the authority of Princess Lotte.


    Two chairs had been prepared side by side beneath the Emperor and the Princess. The chair on the Emperors side was empty while Stan was already sitting in the chair on the Princess side.


    Despite being crowned as the Crown Prince, Alexs position is virtually identical to that of Stan, the Grand Duke of Winterbaum. Their arrangement is a tacit signal of how powerful the Princess authority is.


    Theres still a long way to go.


    We had discussed our seating in advance. I sat between my mom and dad, and my sister and brothers sat behind us.


    I have an announcement to make at this banquet.


    The Emperor rose from his seat. Everyone who was sitting stood up and the huge banquet hall doors opened.


    Alex appeared wearing the symbol of the Crown Prince, a crimson cape. His dark blue hair matched his dark formal wear and cape, and his red eyes gleamed.


    I would like tomend you for clearing away the people that were distributing drugs and disrupting the public morals of the capital. Crown Prince, you may approach.


    My deepest gratitude, Your Majesty.


    After the long investigation had concluded, there had been some sess in arresting those involved.


    The Emperor hosted this banquet for his son because he had seeded in uprooting everything rted to the drugs without missing a single root.


    Of course, no one knew that my brothers and I had helped.


    Alex knelt down before the Emperor and opened his mouth to speak.


    Your Majesty, I have a request for you.


    What is it?


    The pharmacist ra Valentine, a youngdy of the Duke Valentine family, was a great help during this investigation.


    It was a request to appoint ra as his exclusive pharmacist because her abilities had helped with the investigation. Despite being an adopted daughter, she was still the daughter of a ducal family, so the Emperor turned to my dad for his opinion.


    You have a splendid child, Duke Valentine.


    I am grateful for your generous offer. If His Majesty holds my daughters talents in such high regard, then I will dly let her go.


    After hearing that ra would be the Crown Princes exclusive pharmacist, the crowd around us began to stir. When the atmosphere died down, the Emperor seized the moment and looked furtively in my direction.


    An unmarried youngdy entering the pce may lead to needless misconceptions.


    With Your Majestys permission, I would like for her to enter the pce apanied by my youngest daughter.


    This is whats often referred to as a pre-nned game of Go-Stop.* My dad and the Emperor matched each other beat for beat.


    *Note: Go-Stop is a Korean card game.   refers to a situation in which two people collude in advance to fix the game in order rip off someone else.


    Then I will dly ept your youngest daughter as an esteemed guest.


    I am deeply grateful for your consideration.


    My older sister was appointed as the Crown Princes official pharmacist, and I was named an esteemed guest by the Emperor himself.


    ra bing an official pharmacist had already been quite extraordinary, but when the Emperor mentioned me directly, the buzz of the crowd around us exploded.


    Since that day, rumors have spread like crazy about whom the Emperor would match with the Crown Prince between my older sister and me.


    Of course people naturally misunderstood and thought it was me. Due to Theos maniption of the media, more than simply covering up suspicions of ra involvement with drugs, rumors started to spread that my older sister had deliberately been lured to the pce in order to force me to enter as well.


    Its bemon knowledge everywhere that the Crown Prince has his heart set on you, Ciel.


    Im d. Theo, thank you so much.


    My older brother had gone through a lot in order to spread those false rumors. Seeing my wide grin, Theo made a somewhat troubled face.


    You seem to like it a lot.


    So what? It happens.


    Everything is going as nned. Although the intermediate steps changed a little from the original story, its a good sign that the alliance between Alex and the Valentine family has solidified.


    Lets just keep getting along like this and not be enemies in the future. Yes, absolutely!

 Chapter 42

    In the original novel Ciel almost offered up the Valentine family to Alex because she liked him, but this time around, the Crown Prince and the Valentine family have established a fairly stable alliance.


    My entrance into the pce has been confirmed. And thanks to that, the Emperor has been able to create a friendly base of power for the Crown Prince called Valentine, while Princess Lotte has be unable to scheme recklessly.


    In addition, theres a chance for ra to be acknowledged as a pharmacist of such outstanding skill that she was granted entry to the pce apanied by her younger sister. Truthfully, thatst part is just something I hope for. For now Im just grateful to avoid those involved in the drug case.


    But Princess Lotte and Stan, who was quietly watching me from afar, weighed on my mind.


    Ciel?


    No, its nothing.


    From the beginning, Stan had been continuously staring at my face. His eyes followed me when I greeted Alex, andter when I scolded Louis for stepping on my skirt.


    It might be due to everything Ive been going through recently, but his overt gaze was making me ufortable. Please. Dont act like that in front of everyone.


    Ciel,e here.


    Fortunately, I have reliable knights. Isaac stood in front of me while Theo and ra drew around me like a curtain. And when Stan approached Alex on the pretext of talking about work, he wasnt able toe close to me.


    Its a relief to have them. Its truly a relief so why am I so uneasy?


    Were entering the pce in order to guard against the Princess bullsh*t, but Stans presence will probably be the biggest variable. With that thought in mind, I looked back from within my dads arms.


    He was still staring. Up until the moment my family said our goodbyes and left, Stan continued to watch me closely with a somewhat sad expression.


    ***


    Alex sat in a chair with a serious expression on his face and asked the head maid a question.


    Isnt the wallpaper too bright?


    They had decorated it to match Ciels room as closely as possible. It would be difficult to redo everything again because it was too simr.


    Your Highness, have you forgotten that you changed it just three days ago saying that the color of the wallpaper was too dull?


    It was, though.


    The head maid But, who rarely lost her temper, gave a deep sigh at the flood of orders from the Crown Prince, who had gotten all worked up on his own.


    It doesnt seem like its enough for Ciel.


    It wasnt that the head maid didnt understand how he felt. Especially since they were talking about that person in particr. She was a precious ducal princess, the first to be born in 100 years to the prestigious Valentine family that rivaled the Imperial family.


    The head maid was also working diligently since such a preciousdy was entering the pce.


    Weve given her the Crown Princess room, the nicest room save for Your Highness room. Our sincerity will be properly conveyed.


    No, Im sure Ciel will insist on sharing a room with her older sister.


    Why would


    As a pharmacist, her older sister was required to stay in the Imperial Pce, so naturally a separate amodation was being prepared for her.


    Isaac, the second son of the Valentine family, had been reassigned to the Crown Princes pce and would be put up in the private quarters used by the Crown Princes royal guard.


    In principle, as a esteemed guest, Ciel should be put up in a room for guests rather than in private lodgings.


    The head maid had heard stories about how devoted Ciel was to her adopted sister.


    Then, is Lady Ciel the reason that Your Highness epted Lady ra as a pharmacist?


    No, thats not the reason. Lady ra is truly remarkable. She is especially good with poison, drugs, and rare herbs.


    Poison and drugs. The Princess schemes were bing more cunning by the day. ra had also made a significant contribution in solving the recent drug case. If she was left outside the pce, there was no chance that the Princess side would leave her alone.


    The move was primarily aimed at protecting ra. Ciel following her was merely an added bonus, but Alex was quite pleased with the current situation.


    Lady ra is also a good friend of mine. Theres no romantic interest, just a true friendship.


    Its somewhat unexpected that friendship can be established between a man and a woman.


    Because we have amon interest.


    He had only realized after meeting her again On the heartless battlefield, it was the hope of meeting Ciel again that had allowed him to endure.


    Following the night of the ball, with the Emperors approval, ra had be a good friend. Most of their conversations revolved around Ciel.


    Although she was a bit naive, she alsocked the savvy to stab someone in the back. Judging that she was trustworthy, Alex had secretly hinted to ra about his intentions before leaving for the frontier.


    He had said that he wanted to know more about Ciel and that he wanted to get closer to her, but didnt know how.


    ra just smiled quietly at his words.


    Shes a kind child.


    At first nce, it seemed that Ciel liked ra too much, but ra liked her just as much. He could tell just by reading her letters full of affection for Ciel.


    He was a little envious of how close the sisters were.


    Superficially, ras situation looked a lot like his own. But unlike the lonely Alex, ra spent her days happily, receiving an abundance of love from her family.


    He would be lying if he said that he wasnt envious of her.


    Maybe its a bit of my own selfishness too.


    Despite seeming gloomy a moment before, the corners of Alexs mouth rose slightly. It was extremely rare for the Crown Prince, who was generally serious about everything, to show this side of himself, so But stealthy tried to sound him out a bit more.


    Your Highness, you seem quite fond of that youngdy.


    I dont think fond is the appropriate word.


    Then, do you like her?


    Alexs expression stiffened at her straightforward question.


    Its not like that.


    I wont ask any more questions if it troubles you.


    Alex, who wanted to retort back, decided to save his words. It wasnt a bad idea to just leave Buts pointless misunderstanding about Ciels entrance into the pce as a esteemed guest alone anyway.


    This was about maintaining a friendly alliance with the Valentine family. Nothing more, nothing less. With deliberate nonchnce, he didnt bother to deny what she had said.


    Considering that theyve been faithfully writing me letters, even when I was on the battlefield, they seem to like me quite a lot.


    Is that so? I was rather worried, but Im thankful to them.


    But showed some goodwill towards them when she heard that they had taken care of him while he was away from the pce. It would be a problem if Ciel hated the Imperial Pce and wanted to return home, so Buts help was crucial.


    Take care to ensure that nothing iscking.


    I will obey your words, Your Highness.


    Alex continued to stare absentmindedly at Ciels room even after the head maid had left. Using her room in the Valentines mansion as reference, brightly colored wallpaper had been hung and everything had been arranged charmingly.


    From a framed painting of andscape to a cozy sofa where she couldfortably rx


    Knowing that the Duke and Duchess provided the most precious things in the world for their beloved daughter, Alex had decorated the room with the best things that he could prepare as well.


    Like a gentle breeze, the Valentines mansion seemed to be overflowing with warmth, unlike his own deste pce. If Ciel came, perhaps even the achingly bleak atmosphere of his pce might change a little.


    Come to think of it, Ciel had been constantly trying to pair Alex and ra up since they had first met. But because the two of them had never shown any interest in each other, she had seemingly given up.


    He was just thankful that Ciel, who wanted for nothing, had a hole in her defense that he could exploit called her older sister.


    Moreover, since they had amon enemy in the Princess, Ciels presence would probably cause a great stir within the Imperial Pce.


    He was already looking forward to it. Alex silently nced in the Valentine familys direction.


    ***


    You mean the Grand Duke of Winterbaum?


    My brother Theo adjusted his sses while he listened carefully to me. We werent that close originally, but weve quickly grown closer following the recent drug case.


    I wonder if thats because we have ra as ourmon denominator.


    Hes been weighing on my mind.


    Actually, Ive been wondering about it for a while. No matter how viinous Ciel was, Alex didnt have to kill her. So why had he made an enemy out of the Valentine family by executing her?


    Among the readers, the opinions on the topic differed wildly. I hadnt really thought about the issue very deeply, and I had only formed a vague idea after entering the novel.


    This is absolutely just a guess, but perhaps Ciels love line had been connected to Stan. Even though the morous queen of high society, Ciel, had never had a fianc, no one questioned her. And Alex had been strangely wary of Ciel.


    The two had been childhood friends and as a grand duke, who was the son of the Princess, and a ducal princess, who was a direct descendant of the Valentine family, they were well matched. It was extremely natural for them toe together.


    And if his proposal of marriage had been sessful, Stan would have been given wings[1] named Ciel, bing a rival that threatened Alexs position as crown prince.


    Because Ciel herself had be deeply infatuated with Alex, her romantic connection with Stan had fizzled out. But from Alexs point of view, had he thought about the future, it would have seemed easier to deal with Ciel, who hadmitted various evil deeds rather than Stan, who was rtively quiet.


    What would happen if I got married to Stan?


    Then the crown prince would change and our family would be out of danger.


    I knew this would happen. Since he was only tangentially rted to the issue, Theo spoke freely without even batting an eye.


    If I want to save my life, the wisest thing to do is to join hands with Stan. The Princess is currently the one with the most power.


    But if I join hands with Stan, who is backed by the Princess power, and he takes the position of crown prince from Alex


    My neckTHWACK![2] The same thing might happen. I get goosebumps just thinking about it. I rubbed the back of my neck. The scene from my dream was so vivid that I feel horrible every time I remember it.


    Politically speaking, it would be better. If you chose Grand Duke Winterbaum, then there would be no reason for our father to oppose the Princess.


    It seems that Theo has known about this possible option from the start. However, considering the unpleasant incident with Stan in the past and the fact that I dislike him, Theo hadnt brought it up.


    My brother is pretty smart, isnt he? The eldest son of the Valentine family is dependable indeed.


    Thats how it is, huh?


    Of course. Our father cooperated with the Crown Prince solely because of you, Ciel.


    If I hadnt shown any favor towards Alex, then neither my dad nor my family would have gotten involved in the troublesome issue of the crown princes session.


    Did I do something wrong?


    I was hit hard by Theos brutal honesty. With a grave expression on my face, I fell into deep thought.


    No, thats not what I meant.


    At first I thought he was condemning me, but Theo tly denied even the slightest possibility that I was to me and said that the Princess and her faction were entirely at fault.


    Then, for some reason, he patted me on the head.


    If I look carefully, I can tell that Theo cares about me a lot, but I dont really understand why he pretends not to.


    Does he act like that because hes shy? Its really cute, but since hes that kind of guy, I can look the other way and pretend I dont know.


    And thanks to you, ra has been given a great opportunity.


    Do you really think so?


    Isaac is full of anticipation as well.


    Even though Theo is probably disappointed that he wont be able to meet with ra for quite a while, he is still rooting for her sincerely.


    As expected of a poor sub-male lead Awake or asleep, your heart that only wishes for the happiness of the one you love has profoundly touched this sister of yours.


    Notes:


    [1] The phrase give wing(s) to refers to enabling someone to do something freely. Essentially, allowing them to metaphorically fly


    [2] She would be beheaded (executed by Alex as in the original novel).


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!